9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâ—u_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
office_n there_o at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o chagigah_n be_v slay_v those_o part_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v share_v among_o the_o owner_n that_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n chap._n xviii_o 28._o ii_o that_o day_n draw_v towards_o night_n those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n go_v out_o 1._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o feast-day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o bind_v their_o corn_n in_o sheaf_n pretty_a near_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o reap_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n about_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n when_o it_o grow_v duskish_a he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o reap_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o say_v on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o they_o answer_v well_o on_o this_o sabbath_n well_o i_o will_v reap_v and_o they_o say_v reap_v i_o will_v reap_v reap_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n thrice_o over_o they_o answer_v thrice_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o well_o well_o well_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o baithusians_n who_o say_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reap_v on_o the_o close_a of_o the_o feast-day_n about_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o this_o reap_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o come_v they_o begin_v the_o work_n for_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v this_o work_n 2._o work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n ibid._n fol._n 63._o 2._o r._n ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n only_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o seah_n with_o one_o sickle_n in_o one_o basket_n but_o upon_o a_o common_a day_n they_o reap_v three_o seah_n with_o three_o sickle_n in_o three_o basket_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o day_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v alike_o iii_o this_o night_n they_o be_v to_o lodge_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o booth_n about_o so_o near_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v offer_v in_o its_o turn_n the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o which_o offering_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o high_a day_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v three_o great_a solemnity_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o sabbath_n the_o sheaf-offering_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o command_n exod._n xxiii_o 17._o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n the_o arab._n vers._n of_o the_o erpenian_a edition_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pierce_v his_o right_a side_n afraid_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o his_o left-side_n because_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n which_o be_v pierce_v it_o be_v conceive_v blood_n and_o water_n can_v not_o but_o upon_o natural_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o beyond_o nature_n if_o nothing_o preternatural_a have_v be_v in_o it_o i_o hardly_o imagine_v the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v use_v that_o threefold_a asseveration_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v here_o see_v i._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n exod._n xxiv_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o write_v without_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o among_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n but_o the_o place_n its_o self_n be_v unhappy_o slip_v from_o i_o that_o when_o there_o be_v some_o pause_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o pause_n as_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n lest_o it_o shall_v congeal_v and_o coagulate_v however_o the_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o so_o vehement_a asseveration_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o so_o plain_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v pass_v that_o in_o shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi 1_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 122._o 1_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o psal._n lxxviii_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o she_o levit._fw-la xv._o 20._o moses_n therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o first_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n than_o water_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o compare_v these_o two_o together_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o blood_n and_o water_n say_v the_o jew_n flow_v out_o thence_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o evangelist_n flow_v thence_o st._n john_n conclude_v this_o asseveration_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o moment_n what_o be_v common_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o this_o flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a his_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n give_v of_o his_o death_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o clause_n have_v any_o direct_a eye_n towards_o it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a in_o assert_v he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o dead_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mighty_a asseveration_n for_o that_o questionless_a therefore_o he_o will_v intimate_v something_o else_o viz._n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
have_v see_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n so_o now_o in_o this_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ—_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o the_o two_o table_n and_o begin_v another_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o receive_v some_o command_n from_o he_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl._n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o and_o so_o do_v israel_n fall_v about_o that_o work_n which_o by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o and_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n new_o erect_v god_n give_v ordinance_n for_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o leviticus_n be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v in_o exod._n 40._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o iu._n v._o vi_o vii_o rule_n give_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o oracle_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v less_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o writing_n to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v it_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v chap._n viii_o ix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o coincident_a or_o concurrent_a with_o that_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n very_o general_o but_o very_o groundless_o do_v apprehend_v as_o seder_n olam_n tanchum_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n joseph_n baal_n turim_n ab_fw-la ezra_n r._n sol_n and_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o command_n for_o their_o consecration_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o erect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o 2._o they_o abide_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 33._o and_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o door_n vers_n 3_o 4._o which_o undeniable_o show_v that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o when_o these_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n begin_v chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v namely_o on_o that_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o consecration_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v the_o three_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n with_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n and_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o accident_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n number_n ix_o to_o ver._n 15._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o story_n be_v the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la these_o order_n and_o rule_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v give_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o priest_n consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n come_v when_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o old_a command_n give_v the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o a_o second_o command_n now_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o order_n and_o method_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o story_n of_o this_o second_o passover_n be_v not_o only_o not_o lay_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o the_o book_n begin_v its_o story_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o this_o story_n of_o the_o passover_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o month_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v because_o moses_n his_o chief_a aim_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n or_o command_v for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o month_n beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n do_v the_o rather_o enforce_v the_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n when_o it_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o very_a night_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v to_o the_o second_o month_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o moses_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o history_n he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o so_o be_v that_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n or_o that_o of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o leviticus_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o after_o the_o rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v and_o clean_a and_o fit_a to_o touch_v for_o this_o be_v the_o tripartite_a distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o touch_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v which_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o under_o the_o law_n about_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n touch_v considerable_a in_o very_a many_o particular_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v while_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o only_o man_n a_o man_n in_o leprosy_n unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v leu._n 13._o and_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n leu._n 12._o but_o dog_n swine_n worm_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a leu._n 11._o 31._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n uncleanness_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v uncleanness_n for_o a_o day_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n for_o a_o week_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o a_o month_n as_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o for_o a_o year_n or_o more_o as_o leprosy_n 3._o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o calling_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v judge_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
gath_n and_o ekron_n which_o they_o once_o samuel_n 27_o have_v josh._n 15._o 45_o 46._o but_o lose_v judg._n 3._o 3._o peace_n make_v with_o amorites_n for_o the_o samuel_n 28_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o samuel_n 29_o father_n visit_v upon_o they_o samuel_n two_o son_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o samuel_n 30_o government_n as_o eli'_v two_o son_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v religion_n then_o degeneration_n samuel_n 31_o be_v still_o come_v on_o chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o world_n 2941_o sam._n 32_o saul_n seek_v ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramah_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o town_n of_o gibeah_n gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_a and_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o afford_v their_o first_o king_n he_o prophesi_v at_o kirjath-jearim_a among_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—orum_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v yes_o one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n not_o et_fw-la quis_fw-la but_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la â—orum_fw-la chap._n 10._o 12._o and_o he_o become_v one_o that_o be_v their_o father_n or_o chief_a prophet_n among_o they_o at_o mizpeh_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o lot_n and_o by_o the_o people_n he_o befriend_v jabesh_n against_o ammon_n for_o jabesh_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o gibeah_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o judg._n 21._o at_o gilgal_n he_o be_v anoint_v again_o and_o god_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n their_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v nahash_n the_o ammonite_n his_o come_n against_o jabesh_n at_o first_o to_o besiege_v it_o chap._n 12._o 12._o the_o siege_n be_v long_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v for_o surrender_v nahash_n demand_v every_o right_a eye_n in_o the_o town_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o sam._n 33_o saul_n 2_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v sam._n 34_o saul_n 3_o he_o have_v now_o be_v king_n one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n to_o his_o second_o anoint_v by_o he_o at_o gibeah_n and_o he_o reign_v after_o this_o two_o year_n more_o before_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_a david_n and_o the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o that_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n but_o a_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o these_o two_o year_n he_o beat_v the_o philistines_n syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o invade_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v it_o but_o undo_v himself_o by_o spare_v agag_n here_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o chap._n xvi_o world_n 2944_o sam._n 35_o david_n anoint_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o from_o henceforward_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o which_o he_o become_v musical_a and_o pen_v psalm_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v music_n by_o david_n hand_n able_a to_o hush_v and_o master_n saul_n devil_n chap._n xvii_o sam._n 36_o david_n kill_v goliath_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o bring_v the_o giant_n head_n to_o saul_n and_o saul_n question_v who_o son_n be_v thou_o not_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v for_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o they_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o son_n as_o jesse_n have_v now_o in_o the_o army_n and_o his_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la or_o not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n the_o 55_o and_o 56_o verse_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n shall_v lie_v after_o verse_n 40._o but_o they_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v that_o saul_n question_n which_o be_v before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o verse_n 54._o of_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o giant_n head_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v before_o its_o time_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v after_o for_o he_o lay_v not_o that_o there_o till_o some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o and_o what_o time_n uncertain_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o story_n of_o goliath_n at_o once_o psalm_n ix_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o goliath_n david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o goliath_n be_v call_v ish_n benajim_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o between_o the_o two_o army_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o this_o place_n chap._n xviii_o upon_o david_n discourse_n with_o saul_n and_o upon_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o david_n behaviour_n jonathan_n affect_v he_o saul_n that_o day_n retain_v he_o for_o a_o courtier_n and_o jonathan_n put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o courtier_n garb_n and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n dwell_v by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o sing_v so_o as_o they_o displease_v saul_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o spite_v david_n cast_v spear_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o see_v he_o escape_v he_o put_v he_o into_o command_n in_o the_o army_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n to_o vers_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o five_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n be_v set_v there_o as_o a_o general_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v afterward_o when_o david_n be_v thus_o set_v at_o large_a from_o saul_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o bring_v goliahs_n armour_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n lay_v up_o these_o trophy_n of_o his_o valour_n victory_n and_o success_n among_o his_o own_o tribe_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v need_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o he_o be_v already_o anoint_a king_n these_o very_a thing_n may_v have_v make_v a_o good_a party_n for_o he_o against_o that_o time_n chap._n xix_o sam._n &_o saul_n 37_o another_o war_n with_o the_o philistines_n another_o spear_n throw_v at_o david_n his_o house_n watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v psal._n lix_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o psalm_n make_v upon_o this_o watch_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v between_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o this_o 19_o chapter_n samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v meet_v altogether_o chap._n 19_o 22._o 24._o and_o saul_n prophesy_v naked_a for_o 24_o hour_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 15._o 35._o that_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o he_o see_v he_o now_o at_o ramah_n by_o saul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o never_o after_o saul_n transgression_n in_o spare_v amalek_n go_v to_o he_o to_o present_v himself_o or_o service_n to_o he_o for_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o he_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o as_o king_n chap._n xx._n saul_n come_v to_o ramah_n put_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o gibeah_n to_o confer_v with_o jonathan_n saul_n bloody_a intention_n be_v discover_v david_n be_v now_o force_v to_o a_o perpetual_a exile_n it_o begin_v now_o chap._n xxi_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n or_o ahijah_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n mar._n 2._o 26._o our_o saviour_n name_v he_o rather_o than_o ahimelech_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n there_o now_o chap._n 22._o 20._o but_o he_o alone_o escape_v of_o all_o ahimelech_n house_n from_o saul_n fury_n and_o he_o be_v of_o special_a note_n afterward_o from_o nob_n david_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o gath_n the_o very_a town_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n now_o about_o he_o there_o be_v he_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o very_a song_n repeat_v that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n
be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o giant_n friend_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inevitable_a danger_n he_o find_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o fain_o himself_o a_o natural_a fool_n and_o mope_v and_o keep_v himself_o speechless_a and_o dumb_a psal._n lvi_o upon_o this_o occurrence_n and_o occasion_n he_o compose_v the_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n and_o title_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnal_n jonath_n elem_n rechokim_n concern_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o dumb_a one_o among_o man_n far_o off_o when_o the_o philistines_n take_v he_o in_o gath_n and_o seem_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a speechlesness_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v praise_v with_o speech_n or_o word_n so_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o profess_v through_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n fall_v in_o about_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n psal._n xxxiv_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o 34_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o both_o the_o story_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o to_o david_n dissemble_a behaviour_n before_o ahimelech_n for_o some_o time_n ahimelech_n and_o abimelech_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 16._o and_o to_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o achish_a the_o philistines_n king_n for_o those_o king_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n abimelech_n gen._n 20._o and_o 26._o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o accurate_a acrostic_n of_o a_o most_o choice_a and_o exact_a composure_n after_o his_o pretend_a mopishness_n and_o distraction_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o first_o part_n david_n depart_v from_o gath_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n psal._n cxlii_o there_o he_o make_v the_o 142_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v how_o low_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o to_o take_v care_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o cave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o case_n than_o will_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o he_o chap._n xxii_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 1_o chron._n xii_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n about_o he_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o be_v his_o guard_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o gadite_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v david_n a_o regiment_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n and_o a_o prophet_n their_o chaplain_n here_o fall_v in_o that_o story_n in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o of_o david_n longing_n for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n but_o reserve_v to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o david_n worthy_n for_o here_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v to_o relate_v david_n act_n and_o not_o his_o worthy_n chap._n xxii_o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sam._n &_o saul_n 83_o davids_n father_n and_o mother_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o seat_v by_o he_o in_o moab_n he_o remove_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n saul_n slay_v 85._o priest_n and_o destroy_v nob_n and_o thus_o be_v elies_n house_n quite_o cut_v off_o within_o one_o man_n that_o be_v abiathar_n who_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o david_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophet_n psal._n lii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n come_v not_o david_n be_v come_v psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v when_o doeg_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v david_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n chap._n xxxiii_o david_n beat_v the_o philistines_n and_o save_v keilab_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o now_o they_o have_v tell_v david_n say_v etc._n etc._n for_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o till_o david_n be_v at_o keilah_n already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o the_o ziphites_n discover_v david_n to_o saul_n psal._n liv._o thereupon_o he_o make_v the_o fifty_o four_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o occasion_n in_o that_o title_n ready_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v in_o after_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n psal._n lxiii_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o david_n remain_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o en-gedi_a the_o sixty_o three_o psalm_n fall_v in_o be_v make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n which_o about_o en-gedi_a be_v most_o desert_a of_o all_o other_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n chap._n xxiv_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v together_o in_o a_o cave_n psal._n lvii_o there_o david_n pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n of_o psal._n 57_o and_o title_n it_o all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o for_o though_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o chap._n xxv_o sam._n &_o saul_n 39_o samuel_n die_v some_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o time_n that_o saul_n confess_v david_n to_o be_v king_n as_o chap._n 24._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n nabal_n a_o drunkard_n a_o fool_n and_o clown_n die_v wretched_o psal._n lviii_o after_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o psal._n 58._o title_v all_o tashchith_fw-mi destroy_v not_o as_o refer_v to_o david_n not_o destroy_v nabal_n when_o he_o have_v so_o threaten_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o rejoice_v that_o he_o destroy_v he_o not_o he_o blame_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o venemousness_n of_o nabals_n tongue_n that_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o the_o deafness_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n say_v they_o their_o errand_n never_o so_o wise_o he_o prophesi_v that_o god_n will_v sudden_o take_v he_o away_o as_o with_o a_o storm_n before_o the_o pot_n set_v on_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o feast_n shall_v feel_v any_o warmness_n from_o the_o thorn_n put_v under_o they_o to_o boil_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beâ—r_n the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a according_a as_o he_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a so_o shall_v the_o wrath_n be_v proportion_v to_o he_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o so_o may_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v as_o he_o lively_o so_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chai_n be_v the_o epithet_n that_o david_n give_v he_o when_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechai_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lively_a which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v to_o he_o that_o live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v my_o livelihood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o chap._n xxvi_o david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n again_o and_o destroy_v he_o not_o saul_n again_o confess_v david_n kingdom_n david_n and_o he_o never_o see_v one_o another_o more_o in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n but_o the_o year_n uncertain_a reuben_n and_o gad_n destroy_v the_o hagarite_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o read_v 1_o chron._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o chap._n xxvii_o david_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o gath_n where_o not_o very_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v put_v to_o fain_o himself_o mad_a achish_n then_o his_o fear_n be_v now_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v then_o a_o sole_a single_a man_n and_o now_o he_o
jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o self_n reign_v six_o year_n she_o have_v athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o son_n of_o her_o own_o by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o promote_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n ix_o to_z vers_n 30._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o anoint_a for_o the_o destruction_n athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o of_o ahabs_n house_n reign_v twenty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v anoint_v athaliah_n 5_o jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o by_o elisha_n servant_n at_o elisha_n appointment_n athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o read_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n where_o ahab_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n late_o some_o wound_n he_o slay_v jehoram_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n also_o this_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v jeho-achaz_a with_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n set_v before_o his_o name_n as_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o &_o 25._o 17._o sometime_o achaz-jahu_a with_o part_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n set_v after_o as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o sometime_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v exceed_v different_a and_z according_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o exceed_v difficult_a 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahaziah_n see_v the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o jehu_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o say_v smite_v he_o also_o in_o the_o chariot_n in_o the_o go_n up_o to_o gur_z which_o be_v beside_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jehu_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o minister_v to_o ahaziah_n he_o slay_v they_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o slay_v he_o now_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o flee_v and_o get_v into_o samariah_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dog_n meat_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n forty_o two_o man_n find_v jehonadab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v come_v into_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahaziah_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o towards_o gur_z by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o charioteer_n drive_v away_o to_o megiddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 2_o king_n xi_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o xxiv_o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o joash_n anoint_v by_o his_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o uncle_n jehojada_n and_o reign_v joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o forty_o year_n good_a jehojada_n joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o and_o the_o people_n into_o covenant_n joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o coronation_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o 2_o king_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v meajoth_n joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o captain_n of_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o levite_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o the_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o the_o levite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n of_o the_o joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o guard_n because_o they_o be_v the_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o warder_n in_o the_o temple_n joash_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o have_v two_o wife_n of_o jehojada_n joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o provide_v for_o he_o jezabel_n the_o joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o wife_n of_o joram_n have_v cause_v all_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o this_o mischief_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a high_a priest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o miscarry_v not_o by_o such_o a_o match_n 2_o king_n x._o from_o vers_n 30._o to_o end_n world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o jehu_n follow_v the_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o golden_a joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o calf_n though_o he_o have_v destroy_v joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o baal_n the_o idol_n of_o ahab_n hazael_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o cut_v israel_n short_a beyond_o joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v the_o reubenites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o gadite_n and_o manassites_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o there_o elisha_n with_o tear_n have_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o tell_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o he_o shall_v work_v to_o israel_n which_o joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n jehu_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o omry_n house_n have_v stand_v four_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o succession_n omri_n ahab_n ahaziah_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o and_o joram_n the_o four_o joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o succession_n of_o jehues_n son_n be_v joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o jehoahaz_n jehoash_n jeroboam_n and_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o zachariah_n but_o between_o the_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o there_o be_v a_o long_a interregnum_fw-la or_o space_n between_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o jehu_n die_v 2_o king_n xii_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o joash_n take_v course_n for_o the_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o and_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o religion_n joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o all_o the_o time_n that_o jehojada_n joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a joash_n 28_o
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
if_o they_o escape_v that_o army_n why_o eat_v this_o year_n what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o rest_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n why_o providebit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v also_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o again_o and_o then_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n esay_n xxxviii_o 2_o king_n xx._n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 24._o hezekiahs_n sickness_n of_o the_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n lie_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o army_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v while_o that_o army_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v conjecture_v upon_o these_o two_o collection_n first_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o sickness_n be_v this_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o he_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o army_n be_v in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n as_o vers_n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o then_o it_o make_v that_o matter_n past_o controvert_v second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o recovery_n from_o his_o disease_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o show_v there_o be_v then_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o king_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o message_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n under_o the_o pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o see_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o be_v fit_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o in_o my_o thought_n insert_v this_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o sennacherib_n death_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o story_v before_o it_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o his_o history_n all_o at_o once_o to_o hezekiah_n alone_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n know_v not_o his_o go_v down_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v he_o 2_o king_n xx._n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o esay_n thirty-nine_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o merodach_n or_o berodach-baladan_a the_o king_n of_o babel_n visit_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o recovery_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n turn_v back_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o show_v folly_n the_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v now_o small_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a before_o it_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n for_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o that_o babel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v manass_v unto_o babel_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o eser-haddon_a who_o succeed_v sennacherib_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n take_v offence_n at_o merodach-baladan_a for_o his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o hezekiah_n and_o thereupon_o set_v upon_o babel_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n babel_n have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n hitherto_o the_o assyrian_a have_v build_v it_o for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o trade_v upon_o euphrates_n in_o ship_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fair_a city_n but_o now_o eser-haddon_a subdue_v it_o and_o deface_v it_o esay_n 23._o 13._o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z vers_n 27._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xx._n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o division_n 267_o hezekiah_n 15_o hezekiah_n live_v these_o fifteen_o year_n in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n division_n 268_o hezekiah_n 16_o have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o ambassador_n division_n 269_o hezekiah_n 17_o of_o babel_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n reverse_v and_o the_o fifteen_o division_n 270_o hezekiah_n 18_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n life_n prolong_v may_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o fifteen_o division_n 271_o hezekiah_n 19_o psalm_n of_o degree_n viz._n from_o psalm_n 120_o and_o forward_o there_o be_v hezekiahs_n division_n 272_o hezekiah_n 20_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n in_o the_o house_n of_o division_n 273_o hezekiah_n 21_o the_o lord_n esay_n 38._o 21._o whether_o these_o be_v pick_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o division_n 274_o hezekiah_n 22_o purpose_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o censure_v the_o jew_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v psalm_n division_n 275_o hezekiah_n 23_o of_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o stair_n that_o rise_v into_o division_n 276_o hezekiah_n 24_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o so_o in_o read_v those_o psalm_n shall_v have_v division_n 277_o hezekiah_n 25_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n and_o her_o delivery_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o recovery_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o fit_v those_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n very_o well_o but_o i_o assert_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o examination_n division_n 278_o hezekiah_n 26_o 1_o chron._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 34._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 279_o hezekiah_n 27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o of_o the_o simeonites_n subdue_v the_o meunim_n division_n 280_o hezekiah_n 28_o and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v all_o abroad_o and_o none_o dare_v peep_v out_o but_o in_o his_o last_o fifteen_o year_n when_o that_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o go_v world_n 3310_o division_n 281_o hezekiah_n 29_o hezekiah_n die_v esay_n xxiii_o &_o esay_n xl_o xli_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a have_v hold_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o heb._n 11._o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o these_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v after_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n fourteen_o year_n or_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v all_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o prolong_a life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o lay_v all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o time_n else_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n also_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o time_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v now_o take_v babel_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n threaten_v tyrus_n by_o the_o example_n of_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o assyrian_a 1._o assyrian_a assyrian_a assyrian_a for_o ship_n and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o desert_n thereupon_o babel_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n esay_n 21._o 1._o for_o his_o ship_n and_o ship-man_n to_o traffic_v upon_o euphrates_n as_o tyrus_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o now_o the_o assyrian_a have_v bring_v that_o to_o ruin_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o tyrus_n be_v by_o the_o babylonians_n nabuchadnezzar_a destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29._o 18._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o chapter_n that_o fall_v so_o late_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v yet_o lay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v this_o because_o the_o prophecy_n against_o those_o country_n
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a
for_o fine_a flower_n be_v micmash_n and_o zanoah_n and_o next_o to_o they_o ephraim_n in_o the_o valerius_n john_n chap._n xii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n jesus_n his_o foot_n anoint_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v plain_o make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o compare_v ver_fw-la 55._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o jesus_n for_o his_o life_n chap._n 11._o 57_o yet_o come_v he_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o lazarus_n at_o bethany_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o he_o may_v well_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v this_o supper_n a_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7._o 38._o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n matt_n 26._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o sotah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o â—aith_o bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishna_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n lead_v forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24._o 50._o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n acts._n 1._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n
where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14._o 16._o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chp._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hugr_v see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o beign_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiddush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 32._o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a figs._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gemarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_a â—â—omothers_n cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o â—ung_a something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o â—ast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o belieuâ—_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9_o 23._o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14._o 4._o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o
his_o consulship_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o january_n it_o be_v so_o next_o impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o agrippa_n provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o murder_n james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o all_o before_o the_o passover_n unless_o he_o haste_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o wager_n that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v in_o claudius_n his_o second_o year_n of_o consulship_n and_o reign_n most_o exceed_o straiten_v the_o time_n of_o these_o occurrence_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o belief_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n therefore_o be_v those_o story_n in_o chap._n 12._o to_o be_v repute_v only_o the_o last_o about_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o for_o a_o passover_n in_o his_o four_o herod_n live_v not_o to_o see_v 4._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o luke_n have_v place_v the_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n before_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n chap._n 11._o 30._o but_o their_o return_n thence_o not_o till_o after_o that_o and_o herod_n death_n chap._n 12._o 25._o not_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o think_v that_o they_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v act_v but_o that_o by_o that_o relation_n the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v for_o all_o that_o postscript_n of_o luke_n after_o the_o story_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o agrippa_n death_n their_o return_n to_o antoich_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o occur_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o chapter_n up_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o only_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n a_o supposal_n that_o some_o of_o the_o story_n in_o either_o may_v concur_v in_o time_n and_o because_o we_o have_v find_v here_o some_o need_n to_o look_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o forward_z especial_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o affix_v their_o year_n also_o as_o they_o go_v along_o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n xlii_o claudius_n two_o the_o famine_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n christ_n xliii_o claudius_n iii_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 20._o james_n behead_v by_o herod_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n pandect_a help_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v which_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o ceremonious_a zeal_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n bend_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o a_o jewish_a act_n wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o nation_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n the_o underling_n condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n he_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o people_n be_v now_o get_v loose_a and_o aloft_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o be_v somewhat_o countenance_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o immunity_n unless_o they_o seek_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o claudius_n his_o proclamation_n have_v this_o special_a clause_n and_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n this_o unbounded_a encroach_a of_o they_o do_v within_o a_o little_a time_n cause_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o make_v another_o against_o they_o peter_n design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o miraculous_a fearful_a end_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 14._o the_o divine_a historian_n have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v dilate_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o pitch_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a peter_n he_o do_v now_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o insi_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a ministera_fw-la of_o the_o uncircumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a paul_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n five_o man_n which_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o which_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v also_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v indeed_o of_o a_o distinct_a notion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v according_a of_o a_o distinct_a original_n namely_o the_o former_a by_o revelation_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o study_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v phrase_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n according_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o have_v prophetic_a teacher_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o till_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bring_v among_o they_o among_o these_o five_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v more_o unknown_a 1._o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n if_o the_o word_n niger_n be_v latin_n it_o may_v then_o fair_o be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n the_o moorish_a complexion_n of_o his_o country_n just_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o simeon_n the_o black_a but_o since_o the_o patrionymick_a cyrenean_n be_v apply_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o next_o man_n lucius_n and_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aruch_n we_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v this_o man_n a_o cypriot_n from_o chap._n 11._o 20._o and_o as_o barnabas_n also_o be_v chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o his_o surname_n niger_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v use_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 2._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n to_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o antiquity_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v luke_n to_o be_v a_o antiochian_a true_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o first_o appear_v there_o under_o this_o name_n lucius_n though_o original_o a_o cyrenian_a and_o educate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o cyrenian_a college_n or_o synagogne_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 6._o 9_o and_o there_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o rom._n 16._o 21._o paul_n salute_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o paul_n retinue_n who_o name_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_a luke_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o 3._o manaen_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o mention_v one_o menahem_n who_o be_v once_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o hillel_n but_o depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o fourscore_o other_o eminent_a man_n with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o give_v some_o touch_n before_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o son_n and_o be_v call_v manaen_n or_o menahem_n after_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o father_n so_o this_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n the_o son_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o public_a ministration_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n among_o
that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v â—itting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o poâ—ius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o
very_a height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o at_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o one_o chap._n 1._o and_o denounce_v their_o just_a doom_n against_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o strive_v to_o beat_v down_o four_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o even_o enemy_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v estimate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o gorgeous_a outside_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v second_o their_o have_v many_o master_n or_o teacher_n whereby_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v easy_o scatter_v and_o plant_v among_o they_o and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o unbridled_a tongue_n three_o their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o historical_a faith_n they_o think_v that_o enough_o and_o neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o faith_n save_v and_o lively_a and_o last_o their_o common_a and_o vain_a oath_n to_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lenity_n and_o toleration_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v exceed_v loose_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n chap._n 5._o 14._o which_o may_v receive_v some_o explication_n from_o these_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n 1._o that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ordinary_a medicinal_a application_n to_o the_o sick_a talm._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n permit_v r._n meir_n to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v once_o sick_a and_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o but_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o id._n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 3._o a_o tradition_n anoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v permit_v if_o his_o head_n ache_v or_o if_o a_o scall_a come_v upon_o it_o he_o anoint_v with_o oil_n talm._n bab._n in_o joma_n fol._n 77._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o scall_a be_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n as_o refer_v to_o this_o medicinal_a practice_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o physical_a administration_n to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n namely_o that_o whereas_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o way_n of_o physic_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v any_o more_o in_o their_o hand_n then_o in_o another_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o physical_a application_n but_o that_o they_o with_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o corporal_a physic_n may_v also_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o patient_a and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o good_a admonition_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o our_o nation_n where_o this_o physical_a anoint_v be_v not_o so_o in_o use_n a_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o take_v of_o any_o physic_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v he_o or_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v charm_v and_o anoint_v together_o of_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o certain_a malady_n of_o this_o the_o jerus_n talm._n speak_v in_o schab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o one_o charm_v he_o put_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o charm_v and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v relate_v what_o they_o charm_v for_o as_o for_o a_o evil_a eye_n serpent_n scorpion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v mention_v how_o one_o charm_v over_o a_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pandira_n now_o this_o be_v a_o common_a wretched_a custom_n to_o anoint_v some_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o use_v charm_v with_o the_o anoint_v this_o apostle_n see_v anoint_v be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o good_a physic_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o that_o abuse_n direct_v they_o better_o namely_o to_o get_v the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o medicinal_a anoint_v of_o he_o their_o godly_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o he_o far_o more_o available_a and_o comfortable_a than_o all_o charm_a and_o enchant_a as_o well_o as_o far_o more_o warrantable_a and_o christian._n christ_n xliv_o nero._n x_o this_o year_n c._n lecanius_n and_o m._n licinius_n be_v consul_n befall_v that_o sore_a fire_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o some_o touch_n be_v give_v before_o the_o sore_a that_o ever_o have_v befall_v the_o city_n and_o which_o make_v such_o desolation_n that_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n only_a four_o of_o the_o fourteen_o stand_v sound_v for_o three_o be_v clean_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o they_o be_v all_o totter_a and_o half_o consume_v and_o but_o a_o few_o relic_n of_o house_n remain_v it_o be_v common_o think_v and_o talk_v that_o nero_n himself_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o kindle_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o mischief_n instigate_v thereunto_o either_o by_o his_o own_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a temper_n which_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o destroy_v or_o by_o a_o tickle_a humour_n he_o have_v to_o build_v the_o city_n a_o new_a that_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n he_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n bring_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o examination_n and_o execution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o all_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o this_o mishap_n igitur_fw-la primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la haut_fw-fr perinde_n in_o crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o then_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o vast_a multitude_n be_v convict_v not_o so_o much_o for_o real_a guilt_n of_o kindle_v that_o fire_n as_o because_o of_o the_o general_a hate_n of_o man_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v scorn_n add_v to_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v wrap_v in_o beast_n skin_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n or_o they_o be_v crucify_v or_o burn_v and_o serve_v for_o light_n by_o night_n when_o the_o day_n be_v go_v whereupon_o they_o be_v pity_v see_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v not_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o one_o man_n cruelty_n thus_o tacitus_n what_o havoc_n may_v we_o think_v this_o doleful_a persecution_n make_v as_o among_o other_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o particular_o among_o those_o eminent_a one_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o salute_v by_o name_n rom._n 16._o of_o who_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o now_o dispatch_v he_o himself_o and_o timothy_n and_o luke_n with_o other_o of_o his_o retinue_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v get_v away_o before_o this_o storm_n come_v because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o set_n away_o with_o what_o speed_n possible_a and_o convenient_a how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o rome_n assert_v whether_o this_o persecution_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n through_o all_o other_o country_n as_o vid._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o oros._n lib._n 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v much_o solicitous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v certain_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enforce_v by_o any_o edict_n or_o command_n yet_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o without_o either_o command_n or_o copy_n have_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o and_o have_v take_v nay_o have_v make_v any_o occasion_n to_o undo_v or_o destroy_v they_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o mastery_n be_v the_o busy_a man_n of_o any_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o work_v but_o can_v not_o strike_v their_o full_a stroke_n because_o something_o hinder_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7._o if_o he_o that_o hinder_v
a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n â—roateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
greek_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o family_n of_o ram._n job_n 32._o 2._o see_v a_o three_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jam._n 1._o 23._o &_o 3._o 6._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v chapter_n beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v judas_n for_o jeâ—udah_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o greek_a can_v utter_v h_o before_o a_o vowel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n nor_o after_o one_o in_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n it_o leave_v out_o as_o in_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o this_o word_n juda_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o change_v it_o in_o be_v as_o in_o this_o and_o may_v other_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o tamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram._n 4._o and_o 19_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o or_o ram._n 1_o chron._n 2._o 8._o ruth_n 4._o 19_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v 20._o beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v call_v salma_n ruth_n 4._o 20._o salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v 8._o beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v he_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v ipsan_n judg._n 12._o 8._o boos_n of_o racab_n and_o boos_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v 6._o beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v david_n in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v a_o worm_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v psal._n 22._o 6._o david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v 17._o beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v rehoboam_n in_o name_v this_o his_o son_n abi-jah_a which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o which_o because_o he_o embrace_v not_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o challenge_v only_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n therefore_o do_v the_o text_n elsewhere_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v he_o abijam_n my_o father_n be_v a_o sea_n for_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a be_v rehoboam_n as_o jam._n 1._o 6._o be_v a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 17._o abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asaph_n beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v the_o arabic_a read_v it_o asaph_n asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o and_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v 16._o beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v beget_v call_v conias_fw-la jer._n 22._o 24._o for_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n sheweth_z that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v the_o throne_n or_o race_n of_o solomon_n any_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o father_n jehojaâ—im_a bell_n ke_v in_o so_o name_v he_o have_v presume_v the_o jew_n delight_v to_o join_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o their_o own_o name_n but_o somewhat_o shorten_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v but_o jeho_n as_o jeho-shaphat_a jehoram_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v jahu_n as_o mica-jahu_a eli-jahu_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a same_o name_n it_o be_v set_v before_o or_o after_o indifferent_o as_o jebo-achaz_a 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o be_v ahaz-jahu_a 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o so_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o be_v jechou-jahu_a 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n begin_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o babel_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flit_a of_o their_o family_n as_o aristeas_n say_v of_o ptol._n lagus_n his_o captive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o return_v ere_o long_o to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o but_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o sbalmanezar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o 2_o king_n 18._o 11._o in_o a_o perpetual_a departure_n from_o their_o own_o house_n and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dispersion_n without_o any_o home_n of_o their_o own_o at_o all_o john_n 7._o 35._o jam._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a 14._o willing_a willing_a willing_a willing_a willing_a willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v think_v say_v gellius_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o cause_n in_o punish_v of_o offence_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o punishment_n be_v use_v for_o castigation_n or_o amendment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o second_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o punishment_n be_v use_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wrong_v may_v be_v maintain_v the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o other_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o know_a punishment_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o like_a offence_n noct._n att._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n after_o mary_n have_v be_v three_o month_n absent_a from_o joseph_n as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o section_n precede_a upon_o her_o return_n he_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v secret_o to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o tamar_n after_o three_o month_n be_v descry_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o judah_n resolve_v public_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n gen._n 38._o 24._o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o the_o last_o verse_n
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
and_o enrol_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o name_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v but_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o employment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o converse_n yet_o as_o have_v he_o be_v there_o he_o must_v have_v be_v enrol_v and_o register_v thus_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n begin_v his_o ministration_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inrol_v he_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o his_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o also_o enter_v upon_o his_o function_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o josh._n 15._o 61_o 62._o &_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 24._o some_o of_o which_o be_v probable_o within_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 3._o mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o other_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o indeed_o hebron_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v of_o they_o and_o if_o those_o word_n luke_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n be_v interpret_v concern_v his_o be_v in_o hebron_n the_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v though_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n and_o offence_n we_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o place_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o express_a term_n however_o be_v it_o in_o hebron_n or_o out_o of_o hebron_n that_o john_n be_v educate_v converse_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o last_o of_o these_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v also_o in_o these_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jordan_n till_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o cross_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o mystery_n and_o it_o aver_v no_o more_o concern_v john_n now_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v hereafter_o namely_o baptise_v in_o other_o water_n beside_o jordan_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o john_n baptize_v first_o in_o these_o city_n and_o town_n before_o multitude_n of_o company_n draw_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o river_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o walk_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o jordan_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o town_n or_o city_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o people_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o river_n which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o or_o delay_v they_o till_o all_o the_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o together_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o and_o no_o other_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v seâ—â—non_o the_o story_n therefore_o and_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n may_v be_v compile_v thus_o that_o first_o he_o come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n that_o be_v there_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o baptize_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o from_o thence_o up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o when_o his_o convert_n and_o the_o concourse_n be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n because_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o as_o john_n 3._o 23._o §_o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o title_n or_o epithet_n in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n of_o admission_n in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o perfomance_n as_o this_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v circumcision_n be_v engage_v by_o it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v every_o proselyte_n engage_v that_o receive_v baptism_n but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o challenge_v of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v through_o those_o door_n into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n our_o baptism_n require_v a_o clean_a contrary_a thing_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o righteousness_n see_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o hence_o appear_v clear_o first_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o open_v a_o door_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o and_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o repentance_n mean_v for_o it_o require_v not_o their_o repentance_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o when_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o engagement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o when_o they_o undergo_v that_o sacrament_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o obedience_n or_o the_o law_n mean_v but_o that_o undertake_n be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n matth._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o and_o it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o and_o true_o understand_v to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o again_o mat._n 4._o 17._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v already_o by_o the_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâ—archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
moses_n 2._o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n bring_v in_o upon_o tradition_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o though_o they_o be_v not_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a by_o the_o people_n 2._o about_o the_o disputant_n upon_o the_o question_n the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v somewhat_o curt_a and_o hard_a it_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o subdivide_v controversy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v argue_v a_o doubt_n among_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a french_a and_o italian_a carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v they_o both_o in_o a_o opposition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o their_o divide_a controversy_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o judaical_a wash_n and_o the_o evangelical_n baptism_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v at_o opposition_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n will_v hiss_v they_o on_o in_o the_o contestation_n 4._o this_o question_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n relate_v immediate_o before_o christ_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v still_o baptise_v therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n john_n disciple_n start_v at_o it_o that_o another_o baptizer_n shall_v appear_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o he_o more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n be_v as_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v upon_o they_o with_o indignation_n as_o causer_n and_o abettor_n of_o innovation_n you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o forsake_v the_o state_v and_o ancient_a wash_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v now_o another_o rise_v up_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v novellize_a still_o in_o infinitum_fw-la vers._n 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_v etc._n etc._n john_n give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o master_n prejudice_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o so_o much_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n do_v i_o decrease_v why_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o thence_o vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n 1._o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 54._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n which_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v common_a in_o their_o use_n and_o author_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v any_o special_a or_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o that_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amnon_n have_v a_o shoshebin_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v say_v elias_n levita_fw-la to_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n shoshebenin_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judg._n 14._o 20._o samson_n wife_n be_v give_v to_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o shoshebin_n that_o be_v his_o paranymphus_fw-la or_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n at_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o wedding_n guest_n as_o matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v mention_v all_o together_o in_o that_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 6._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebinin_n be_v common_o two_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per._n 1._o they_o appoint_v two_o paranymphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n kindred_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bride_n these_o two_o be_v now_o resemble_v among_o we_o by_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n john_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v kindle_v in_o he_o at_o jesus_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o resort_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o he_o no_o say_v john_n i_o envy_v not_o his_o honour_n and_o growth_n but_o as_o a_o near_a and_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n envy_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o observe_v and_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o marriage_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o so_o be_v it_o my_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o honour_n growth_n splendour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o glory_n compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v swallow_v up_o and_o eclipse_v by_o that_o light_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v in_o that_o next_o section_n but_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o day_n increase_v from_o christmas_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o decrease_v from_o midsummer_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v seem_v to_o have_v look_v more_o on_o a_o almanac_n than_o on_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o the_o baptist_n will_v convince_v his_o disciple_n against_o those_o thought_n of_o emulation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o john_n compare_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o do_v or_o will_v eclipse_v the_o honour_n of_o john_n why_o say_v john_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o before_o all_o other_o the_o baptist_n do_v herein_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o §._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v so_o verbatim_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n but_o the_o arabic_a erasmus_n beza_n the_o italian_a etc._n etc._n read_v it_o as_o our_o english_a do_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a the_o french_a enlarge_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o character_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v character_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o do_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v especial_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n
bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
suetonius_n quid_fw-la scribam_fw-la vobis_fw-la p._n c._n aut_fw-la 67._o sueton_n in_o tibâ—â—_n c._n 67._o quomodo_fw-la scribam_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la scribam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dii_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la quem_fw-la perire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la scio_fw-la what_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o o_o father_n conscript_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n the_o god_n and_o goddess_n confound_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o perish_v daily_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v whereupon_o suetonius_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o he_o almost_o confess_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o my_o other_o author_n thus_o large_o thus_o do_v even_o his_o villainy_n and_o flagitiousness_n turn_v to_o punishment_n to_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v but_o open_v torture_n and_o stripe_n may_v be_v spy_v there_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v butcher_v with_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o evil_a project_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o blow_n for_o not_o solitariness_n not_o fortune_n can_v protect_v tiberius_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o own_o punishment_n part_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o method_n of_o josephus_n be_v chronical_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o rank_v of_o story_n to_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n or_o hereabout_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o â—_o that_o that_o that_o egesip_n de_fw-fr â—â—cid_n â—eâ—us_fw-la l._n 2._o cap_n â—_o famosum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la as_o egesippus_fw-la call_v it_o or_o villainous_a abuse_n of_o paulina_n a_o noble_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o lady_n of_o rome_n by_o mundus_n a_o knight_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o god_n anubis_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n for_o this_o have_v 4._o have_v have_v have_v joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 4._o he_o mention_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o with_o this_o link_n of_o connexion_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n another_o grievance_n trouble_v the_o jew_n and_o shameful_a thing_n happen_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o relate_v after_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o near_a dependence_n and_o consequence_n to_o this_o of_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o annal._n lib._n 2_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v that_o occurrence_n of_o the_o jew_n expulsion_n out_o of_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n silanus_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o will_v take_v in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o josephus_n have_v place_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o its_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o philoe_n for_o its_o truth_n pilate_n as_o 1â—_n as_o as_o as_o antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n say_v josephus_n have_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n certain_a image_n of_o caesar_n and_o set_v they_o up_o the_o people_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o which_o when_o he_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n they_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n and_o stir_v not_o thence_o on_o the_o six_o day_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v sudden_o environ_v they_o with_o arm_a man_n threaten_v their_o death_n if_o they_o cease_v not_o their_o importunity_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n bare_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v death_n â—ather_o than_o transgress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n who_o resolution_n when_o pilate_n see_v he_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseâ—hus_n but_o philo_n far_o different_o thus_o cajâ—â—â—_n thus_o thus_o thus_o philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la cajâ—â—â—_n pilate_n say_v he_o dedicate_v golden_a shield_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o only_o the_o inscription_n show_v who_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o to_o who_o yet_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v divulge_v they_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o for_o their_o advocate_n who_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v not_o when_o he_o rough_o deny_v for_o he_o be_v natural_o inflexible_a and_o self-wilful_o sturdy_a they_o make_v fair_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v petition_v to_o tiberius_n now_o that_o fret_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o other_o crime_n his_o bribery_n wrong_n rapine_n injury_n oppression_n murder_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o take_v down_o again_o what_o he_o have_v dedicate_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o pleasure_v the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o send_v a_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o tiberius_n who_o understand_v what_o pilate_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o for_o his_o innovate_a boldness_n and_o command_v he_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n thus_o philo_n and_o thus_o different_o these_o two_o country_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n and_o which_o also_o befall_v so_o near_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n for_o philo_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o so_o be_v josephus_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o will_v take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n another_o difference_n fall_v under_o his_o arbitration_n concern_v the_o time_n betwixt_o eusebius_n which_o place_v this_o occurrence_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o baronius_n that_o have_v set_v it_o three_o year_n before_o his_o baptism_n the_o cardinal_n certain_o too_o forward_o in_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o philo_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o villainy_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o do_v this_o and_o the_o father_n if_o any_o whit_n too_o backward_o in_o rank_v it_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n yet_o excusable_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o pregnant_a application_n as_o to_o show_v how_o soon_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o their_o caesar_n in_o his_o image_n §._o 2._o of_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o last_o cite_v author_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n forename_a yet_o have_v they_o agree_v unanimous_o and_o many_o other_o with_o they_o about_o this_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o james_n be_v make_v this_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinatur_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o baronius_n far_o large_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v preserve_v and_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o mitre_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o he_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o his_o knee_n be_v harden_v with_o continual_a pray_v till_o they_o be_v unsensible_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o seveal_v author_n that_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o better_a informer_n than_o common_a fame_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n indeed_o whether_o james_n
of_o the_o slaughter_a this_o year_n in_o the_o word_n of_o dion_n such_o a_o number_n of_o senator_n to_o omit_v other_o perish_v under_o tiberius_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o rule_v some_o three_o year_n some_o six_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v in_o their_o room_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxv_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xx._n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3962._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 787._o consul_n lucius_n vitellius_n p._n fabius_n priscus_n or_o persicus_n part_n i._o affair_n of_o rome_n §._o 1._o thankless_a officiousness_n of_o the_o state_n and_o occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o instant_a year_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o particular_a give_v by_o s._n luke_n nor_o any_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n save_v only_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v this_o year_n either_o in_o arabia_n or_o damascus_n or_o both_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a persecutor_n be_v turn_v preacher_n enjoin_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n in_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o let_v we_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a time_n now_o grow_v on_o and_o turn_v our_o story_n to_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n the_o present_a consul_n l._n vitellius_n and_o fabius_n priscus_n do_v prorogate_v or_o proclaim_v his_o rule_n for_o ten_o year_n long_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o augustus_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o a_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o by_o tiberius_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o twenty_o year_n pass_v of_o his_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a reign_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o city_n more_o than_o enough_o of_o such_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v cause_v she_o to_o have_v long_v rather_o for_o his_o end_n then_o to_o have_v prolong_v his_o dominion_n but_o she_o will_v make_v a_o virtue_n now_o or_o compliment_v rather_o of_o necessity_n and_o will_v get_v thanks_o of_o he_o for_o continue_v of_o that_o which_o she_o can_v shake_v off_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v reign_v still_o because_o she_o know_v he_o will_v do_v so_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v the_o forlorn_a way_n of_o curry_v favour_n to_o please_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o humour_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o cross_v it_o the_o flatter_a consul_n receive_v a_o reward_n befit_v such_o unnecessary_a officiousness_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n say_v dion_n that_o be_v use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o be_v punish_v not_o with_o death_n for_o the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v vitellius_n in_o judea_n but_o with_o some_o other_o infliction_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v pretend_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n but_o intend_v and_o impose_v upon_o a_o profound_a policy_n for_o while_o they_o thus_o take_v on_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o rule_n they_o do_v but_o shake_v his_o title_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o tell_v he_o a_o riddle_n that_o he_o reign_v by_o their_o courtesy_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o when_o he_o punish_v they_o that_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n he_o prove_v it_o independent_a and_o not_o pin_v upon_o their_o will_n §._o 2._o cruelty_n the_o vein_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v open_v so_o long_o ago_o do_v bleed_v still_o and_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o for_o slaughter_n say_v tacitus_n be_v continual_a and_o dion_n add_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v acquit_v but_o all_o condemn_a some_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o tiberius_n other_o upon_o the_o impeachment_n of_o macro_n of_o who_o hereafter_o and_o the_o rest_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n some_o be_v end_v by_o the_o executioner_n other_o end_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o as_o be_v think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o do_n there_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v pomponius_n labeo_n and_o his_o wife_n paxaea_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o corruption_n in_o his_o government_n of_o maesta_fw-la cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o his_o wife_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n to_o the_o like_a end_n but_o upon_o different_a occasion_n and_o accusation_n come_v mamercus_n scaurus_n and_o his_o wife_n sextia_n he_o some_o year_n before_o have_v escape_v narrow_o with_o life_n upon_o a_o charge_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o involve_v again_o in_o other_o accusation_n as_o of_o adultery_n with_o livilla_n magical_a practice_n and_o not_o at_o the_o least_o for_o libel_v against_o tiberius_n for_o have_v make_v a_o tragedy_n which_o he_o title_v atreus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o bring_v he_o in_o advise_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o word_n of_o euripides_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o prince_n tiberius_n not_o so_o guilty_a indeed_o of_o such_o a_o taxation_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o ready_a to_o take_v on_o to_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a vie_n against_o the_o author_n personate_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o scaurus_n have_v make_v he_o a_o bloody_a atreus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o ajax_n of_o he_o again_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o tragedian_n to_o prevent_v the_o executioner_n act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n and_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o incourager_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o death_n but_o among_o these_o lamentable_a spectacle_n so_o fearful_a and_o so_o frequent_a it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o see_v the_o accuser_n still_o involve_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n with_o those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v for_o that_o malady_n of_o accuse_v be_v grow_v epidemical_a and_o infectious_a spare_v none_o and_o as_o it_o be_v catch_v one_o of_o another_o the_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o banishment_n of_o servilius_n and_o cornelius_n the_o accuser_n of_o scaurus_n and_o of_o abudius_n rufo_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o lentulus_n getulicus_n this_o getulicus_n be_v then_o commander_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o much_o intimacy_n with_o sejanus_n as_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o sejanus_n his_o son_n he_o quit_v himself_o by_o a_o confident_a letter_n to_o tiberius_n in_o which_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o familiarity_n and_o alliance_n to_o sejanus_n have_v begin_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o advice_n and_o privacy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crouch_v that_o he_o proffer_v term_n of_o partition_n to_o tiberius_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o himself_o will_v enjoy_v the_o province_n where_o he_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o have_v arm_n and_o army_n at_o his_o disposal_n for_o for_o all_o this_o affront_n the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_o calm_a consider_v partly_o his_o own_o age_n partly_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o height_n and_o sway_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rather_o by_o the_o timorous_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o firmness_n of_o his_o own_o this_o year_n there_o arise_v a_o feign_a drusus_n in_o greece_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v neither_o lead_v by_o common_a policy_n that_o may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o long_o obscure_v nor_o by_o common_a opinion_n which_o great_o suspect_v that_o drusus_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n he_o find_v a_o party_n as_o inconsiderate_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n and_o jonia_n and_o furnish_v with_o aid_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v come_v into_o syria_n and_o surprise_v the_o force_n there_o have_v he_o not_o be_v descry_v take_v and_o send_v to_o tiberius_n to_o conclude_v with_o some_o other_o rarity_n beside_o these_o of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v see_v a_o phoenix_n in_o egypt_n this_o year_n as_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v it_o but_o as_o dion_n two_o year_n after_o which_o then_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o philosophical_a greek_n interpret_n the_o presage_n either_o to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o after_o time_n it_o
her_o husband_n promotion_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v yoke_v the_o mother_n of_o sex_n papinius_n that_o make_v she_o own_o lust_n her_o son_n overthrow_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o papinius_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n consul_n or_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o family_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n worth_a inquire_v but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v infortunate_a he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n for_o she_o cause_v his_o end_n as_o she_o have_v give_v he_o his_o beginning_n she_o be_v late_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n betake_v herself_o unto_o her_o son_n who_o with_o flattery_n and_o looseness_n she_o bring_v to_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v but_o his_o own_o death_n the_o consequent_a argue_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v incest_n for_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o occasion_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o year_n till_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o her_o other_o son_n youth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n the_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a message_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o vitellius_n against_o king_n aretas_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o more_o of_o necessity_n than_o of_o any_o zeal_n of_o vitellius_n in_o herod_n quarrel_n he_o therefore_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o account_v fit_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o for_o his_o safety_n with_o the_o enemy_n march_v towards_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n intend_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n through_o judea_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o this_o intention_n by_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o take_v on_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o have_v any_o image_n and_o picture_n bring_v into_o their_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o roman_n arm_n and_o banner_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o general_n be_v easy_o overtreat_v and_o command_v his_o army_n another_o way_n he_o himself_o with_o herod_n and_o his_o friend_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o remove_v jonathan_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o place_v theophilus_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v say_v josephus_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o name_v not_o which_o and_o vitellius_n have_v stay_v there_o three_o day_n on_o the_o four_o receive_v letter_n concern_v tiberius_n his_o death_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o festival_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o pentecost_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n since_o tiberius_n die_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n as_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v general_o agree_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o till_o pentecost_n which_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o week_n after_o for_o all_o the_o empire_n must_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a be_v swear_v unto_o the_o new_a prince_n as_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n do_v swear_v judea_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v have_v breed_v some_o unconvenience_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o get_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n recall_v his_o army_n again_o and_o dispose_v and_o billete_v they_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o have_v winter_v for_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o caius_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o tiberius_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o aretas_n and_o herod_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o this_o news_n be_v brook_v by_o the_o arabian_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o look_v for_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o himself_o speak_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o vitellius_n against_o he_o and_o consult_v with_o wizard_n and_o augury_n this_o army_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o arabia_n for_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n shall_v die_v either_o he_o that_o command_v the_o war_n or_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o or_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v mean_v either_o tiberius_n vitellius_n or_o herod_n §._o 2._o a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n such_o another_o wizardly_a presage_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n have_v agrippa_n at_o rome_n as_o josephus_n also_o relate_v who_o relate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v before_o the_o palace_n lean_v deject_o upon_o a_o tree_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o a_o owl_n come_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o tree_n to_o which_o he_o lean_v which_o a_o german_a see_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o bind_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o purple_a and_o lean_v there_o and_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o enlargement_n promotion_n to_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o bird_n again_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o credulity_n of_o superstition_n have_v the_o very_a bird_n to_o foretell_v tiberius_n his_o end_n from_o the_o phoenix_n to_o the_o owl_n the_o roman_a story_n again_o §._o 1._o tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n twice_o only_o do_v tiberius_n proffer_v to_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o return_v never_o the_o late_a time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o end_n for_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o appian_n ride_v this_o prodigy_n as_o he_o take_v it_o affright_v he_o back_o he_o have_v a_o tame_a serpent_n which_o come_v to_o feed_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o find_v he_o eat_v up_o by_o pismire_n upon_o which_o ominous_a accident_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n he_o sudden_o retire_v back_o to_o campany_n and_o at_o astura_n he_o fall_v sick_a from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o circeii_n and_o thence_o to_o misenum_n carry_v out_o his_o infirmity_n so_o well_o that_o he_o abate_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o his_o former_a sport_n banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n whether_o for_o dissimulation_n or_o for_o habitual_a intemperance_n or_o upon_o thrasyllus_n his_o prediction_n let_v who_o will_v determine_v he_o use_v to_o mock_v at_o physic_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o will_v ask_v other_o man_n counsel_n what_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a for_o their_o own_o body_n §._o 2._o his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o give_v he_o warn_v of_o his_o end_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o perplexity_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o who_o shall_v he_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o drusus_n be_v too_o young_a the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n be_v too_o well_o belove_v and_o claudius_n be_v too_o soft_a shall_v he_o choose_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o it_o may_v help_v to_o disgrace_v his_o judgement_n shall_v he_o choose_v the_o middle_n he_o may_v chance_v to_o disgrace_v his_o own_o memory_n among_o the_o people_n and_o for_o he_o to_o look_v elsewhere_o be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n thus_o do_v he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o seriousness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o his_o main_a aim_n and_o respect_n be_v at_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o family_n honour_n well_o something_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o fine_a his_o great_a deliberation_n conclude_v in_o this_o easy_a issue_n namely_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n to_o design_n his_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o auspicium_fw-la of_o his_o own_o hatch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n that_o shall_v come_v first_o in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v caius_z it_o show_v no_o great_a reality_n nor_o earnestness_n for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o he_o at_o all_o when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o must_v sway_v his_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o trifle_n be_v the_o cast_a voice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o young_a tiberius_n his_o nephew_n but_o his_o policy_n reflect_v more_o upon_o caius_n he_o have_v rather_o tiberius_n
with_o her_o discontent_n and_o with_o both_o their_o design_n and_o will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o reciprocal_a requital_n of_o such_o intention_n but_o their_o meeting_n plead_v and_o success_n at_o rome_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o year_n part_n iii_o the_o roman_a story_n again_o §_o caius_z the_o new_a god_n little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o goodly_a godship_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o little_a a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o take_v he_o now_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n a_o man_n the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o vice_n of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o show_v what_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o viciousness_n can_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o power_n and_o liberty_n you_o will_v wonder_v but_o that_o his_o defiance_n of_o the_o god_n do_v lessen_v that_o wonder_n how_o scornful_o and_o despiteful_o he_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o person_n of_o his_o ancestor_n sister_n kindred_n and_o best_a friend_n he_o charge_v augustus_n with_o incest_n livia_n with_o base_a birth_n tiberius_n but_o with_o what_o he_o deserve_v his_o own_o mother_n with_o bastardize_v and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o near_o and_o most_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o some_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n or_o other_o but_o such_o word_n be_v courtesy_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o action_n all_o his_o sister_n he_o first_o deflower_v and_o then_o prostitute_v they_o to_o other_o be_v so_o deslowr_v but_o his_o darling_n sister_n drusilla_n speed_v somewhat_o better_a if_o that_o better_a be_v not_o as_o bad_a to_o she_o he_o continue_v his_o affection_n of_o love_n or_o lust_n whether_o you_o will_v while_o she_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o m._n lepidus_n but_o still_o the_o whore_n of_o her_o brother_n cain_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o make_v she_o a_o goddess_n who_o all_o her_o life_n long_o he_o have_v make_v his_o harlot_n altar_n statue_n vow_n festival_n be_v ordain_v for_o she_o and_o livius_n geminius_n play_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n and_o swear_v devout_o that_o he_o see_v she_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o go_n such_o a_o deity_n have_v the_o roman_n never_o know_v before_o but_o only_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o trouble_v they_o as_o much_o in_o her_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v entrap_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o about_o this_o new_a find_v goddess_n to_o mourn_v for_o her_o death_n it_o be_v criminal_a because_o she_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o deity_n be_v capital_a because_o she_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o betwixt_o this_o dilemma_n of_o piety_n tear_n and_o devotion_n that_o man_n be_v very_o wary_a indeed_o that_o suffer_v not_o inhumanity_n and_o violence_n for_o to_o laugh_v feast_n bath_n sing_v or_o dance_v be_v mortal_a because_o the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o darling_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o to_o mourn_v or_o sorrow_n for_o her_o death_n be_v as_o deadly_a because_o she_o be_v immortal_a this_o last_o stale_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o decease_a sister_n when_o she_o will_v now_o serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o use_n that_o both_o sorrow_n for_o her_o mortality_n and_o joy_n for_o she_o be_v immortal_a do_v alike_o bring_v in_o money_n to_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o drain_v of_o his_o many_o million_o either_o by_o bribe_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o or_o by_o consiscation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o other_o but_o how_o must_v he_o do_v now_o for_o another_o paramor_n after_o his_o dear_a drusilla_n why_o that_o need_v not_o to_o breed_v any_o great_a difficulty_n when_o his_o unbridled_a lust_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o his_o as_o unbridled_a power_n may_v choose_v as_o it_o listen_v he_o first_o marry_v lollia_n paulina_n the_o wife_n of_o c._n memmius_n send_v for_o she_o from_o another_o country_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o choice_n be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o grandmother_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a beauty_n but_o he_o soon_o put_v she_o away_o again_o and_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v touch_v she_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o next_o come_v caesonia_n into_o his_o affection_n and_o there_o contine_v a_o mother_n of_o three_o child_n and_o of_o more_o age_n than_o beauty_n but_o of_o a_o lasciviousness_n and_o beastiality_n so_o well_o befit_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v have_v miss_v meeting_n he_o will_v sometime_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n in_o armour_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o friend_n stark_o naked_a transform_v she_o by_o these_o vicissitude_n into_o two_o extreme_n equal_o unbefitting_a her_o sex_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o a_o beast_n by_o she_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o he_o name_v julia_n drusilla_n and_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o the_o goddess_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o commit_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n for_o her_o tutorage_n and_o education_n but_o this_o his_o behaviour_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o slay_v divers_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o afterward_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o end_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n other_o come_v off_o with_o a_o scourge_v and_o so_o they_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o tread_v on_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o as_o they_o whip_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o more_o command_n and_o thus_o he_o use_v some_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n be_v disturb_v at_o midnight_n one_o night_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o that_o be_v get_v place_n in_o the_o circus_n against_o the_o next_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o slay_v twenty_o knight_n as_o many_o matron_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o the_o common_a people_n he_o throw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o old_a man_n and_o decrepit_a householder_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o he_o may_v rid_v such_o unserviceable_a man_n as_o he_o think_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o granary_n to_o be_v often_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o wild_a beast_n may_v perish_v with_o famine_n he_o use_v to_o fatten_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v feed_v with_o the_o inhuman_a diet_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o alive_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v other_o charge_n many_o man_n he_o first_o mangle_v and_o maim_v and_o then_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n or_o to_o little-â—ase-prisons_n and_o some_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o he_o force_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a spectacle_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o another_o he_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o son_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o his_o game_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v every_o day_n before_o his_o face_n till_o the_o offensiveness_n and_o stench_n of_o his_o wound_a brain_n obtain_v his_o death_n a_o roman_a knight_n be_v cast_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o then_o he_o cast_v he_o to_o they_o again_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o banish_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o island_n about_o italy_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o because_o have_v ask_v one_o that_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n what_o he_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o caius_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o present_a exile_n pray_v for_o his_o death_n likewise_o every_o ten_o day_n he_o cause_v a_o execution_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v boast_v and_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
slander_n by_o have_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v the_o different_a passion_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o soldier_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o like_a and_o uniform_a action_n claudius_n ready_a to_o kneel_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o beg_v for_o his_o life_n and_o the_o soldier_n already_o kneel_v to_o claudius_n to_o reverence_v his_o person_n for_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n know_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o present_o show_v he_o all_o reverence_n and_o homage_n and_o cry_v out_o a_o emperor_n a_o emperor_n with_o this_o cry_n they_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o some_o more_o of_o their_o fellow_n who_o get_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n bring_v he_o into_o their_o garrison_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v pity_v he_o as_o go_v unto_o execution_n there_o he_o lodge_v that_o night_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o sleep_v but_o little_a be_v so_o divide_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o consul_n and_o senate_n the_o next_o day_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v send_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o state_n with_o a_o monarchy_n again_o which_o have_v be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o tedious_a to_o it_o so_o long_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o will_v oppose_v he_o to_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o doubt_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n in_o this_o their_o vindication_n of_o their_o liberty_n verrannius_fw-la and_o brachus_fw-la their_o two_o legate_n upon_o this_o message_n deliver_v their_o errand_n with_o as_o much_o move_a rhetoric_n and_o entreaty_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v beseech_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vehemency_n they_o can_v not_o to_o distemper_v the_o republic_n again_o by_o affect_v and_o aspire_v the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a possibility_n of_o settle_v her_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o her_o own_o content_a but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o make_v they_o to_o strain_v their_o oratory_n one_o key_n high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v either_o commission_n for_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o or_o any_o thanks_o for_o at_o their_o return_n for_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n to_o his_o government_n by_o consent_n and_o approval_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n claudius_n howsoever_o his_o mind_n stand_v give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n either_o dissemble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o own_o party_n good_a or_o indeed_o rather_o force_v upon_o this_o pursuit_n than_o propense_a and_o though_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o not_o patient_a of_o the_o trouble_n §._o 6._o caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n slay_v there_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o to_o study_v as_o far_o as_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o soldier_n tumult_n will_v suffer_v he_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o as_o best_o to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v already_o then_o how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a step_n aside_o to_o the_o corpse_n of_o caius_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n which_o have_v better_a relation_n to_o it_o than_o asprenas_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o see_v slay_v before_o chereas_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n that_o caius_n be_v dead_a alone_o unless_o so_o much_o also_o of_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o as_o be_v in_o caesonia_n his_o wife_n and_o she_o and_o his_o little_a child_n he_o send_v one_o lupus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o tribune_n upon_o this_o execution_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v of_o caligula_n but_o his_o putrify_a memory_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o caesonia_n have_v be_v his_o persuasive_a and_o provocation_n to_o his_o mischief_n either_o by_o charm_n or_o exhortation_n or_o both_o other_o thought_n that_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v she_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o chereas_n she_o be_v caius_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o die_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o action_n if_o she_o be_v nought_o and_o though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o the_o due_a of_o her_o relation_n lupus_n find_v she_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o corpse_n all_o besmear_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o her_o own_o tear_n she_o conceive_v his_o errand_n by_o his_o very_a person_n bold_o invite_v he_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o come_v about_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o withal_o slay_v the_o little_a child_n upon_o the_o heap_n and_o so_o their_o lie_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o princess_n under_o heaven_n a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n and_o majesty_n tie_v up_o together_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o howsoever_o but_o just_o reward_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o desert_n §._o 7._o claudius_n make_v emperor_n that_o rule_n and_o monarchy_n that_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v tumble_v upon_o claudius_n they_o care_v not_o how_o agrippa_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o fold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o fair_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o both_o lay_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o himself_o and_o less_o wrinkle_a and_o rugged_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o for_o first_o come_v private_o to_o claudius_n whilst_o he_o somewhat_o fluctuate_v in_o opinion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o senate_n proposition_n he_o settle_v he_o in_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o forsake_v or_o relinquish_v that_o fair_a apprehension_n and_o seizure_n of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o then_o come_v he_o as_o crafty_o into_o the_o senate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o ask_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v between_o they_o and_o claudius_n when_o they_o ingenuous_o lay_v all_o the_o business_n before_o he_o and_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o those_o affair_n he_o subtle_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o neither_o regard_v their_o liberty_n nor_o claudius_n his_o monarchy_n so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o own_o security_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v fair_a weather_n to_o they_o and_o profess_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o design_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o arm_v their_o servant_n and_o compass_v that_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o persuasion_n then_o agrippa_n think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v or_o never_o he_o therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v proclaim_v claudius_n and_o of_o their_o force_n but_o weak_a few_o and_o utter_o unexpert_a that_o to_o hazard_v a_o war_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o tender_a to_o claudius_n proposition_n of_o accommodation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o please_v he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o agent_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o he_o send_v upon_o this_o employment_n which_o how_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o caius_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o his_o evil_a counsel_n have_v very_o much_o forward_v the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o senate_n be_v master_n of_o their_o desire_n he_o can_v little_o expect_v to_o be_v master_n any_o more_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o officiousness_n and_o trot_v up_o and_o down_o he_o can_v help_v claudius_n to_o the_o monarchy_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v then_o holpen_v himself_o to_o the_o royalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o oversight_n in_o that_o grave_n and_o discreet_a great_a council_n that_o they_o employ_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o their_o occasion_n who_o a_o far_o dim_a eye_n of_o judgement_n than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v will_v be_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o discreet_a evasion_n with_o their_o honour_n when_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o come_v to_o a_o noble_a reference_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o
the_o forum_n there_o be_v now_o some_o sedition_n and_o civil_a hostility_n in_o alexandria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n begin_v after_o his_o death_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o claudius_n by_o letter_n command_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n to_o quell_v the_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o agrippa_n and_o of_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o edict_n into_o syria_n and_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o decree_n he_o send_v also_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o people_n begin_v with_o these_o his_o title_n tiberius_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n germanicus_n pont._n maximus_n trib._n pleb_n or_o tribunitiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la consul_n designatus_fw-la ii_o or_o second_o time_n consul_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o by_o these_o decree_n say_v josephus_n be_v thus_o send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n claudius_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o present_o he_o send_v away_o agrippa_n to_o manage_v his_o kingdom_n with_o enlarge_a honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o as_o it_o befit_v a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v happy_a success_n return_v with_o speed_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o perform_v or_o offer_v thanksoffering_n omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v many_o nazarite_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o the_o golden_a chain_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o caius_n weigh_v equal_o with_o the_o iron_n chain_n that_o have_v bind_v his_o royal_a hand_n he_o hang_v up_o enclosure_n up_o up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o enclosure_n in_o the_o consecrate_v court_n over_o the_o treasury_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o better_a fortune_n thus_o agrippa_n have_v perform_v right_o this_o his_o service_n to_o god_n he_o remove_v theophilus_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o confer_v the_o honour_n upon_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o boethus_n who_o name_n be_v also_o cantheras_n thus_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 19_o c._n 4._o §._o peter_n not_o imprison_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o which_o let_v we_o join_v some_o of_o st._n luke_n text_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o herod_n the_o king_n stretck_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v in_o either_o story_n one_o special_a circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o in_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n be_v now_o second_o time_n consul_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n that_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o easter_n and_o then_o let_v he_o cast_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o intercede_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n when_o claudius_n enter_v his_o consulship_n and_o easter_n as_o in_o these_o story_n must_v intercede_v if_o peter_n be_v imprison_v at_o the_o easter_n of_o this_o year_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v the_o late_a or_o further_a in_o the_o year_n that_o ever_o easter_n yet_o fall_v for_o for_o claudius_n to_o make_v his_o decree_n and_o disperse_v it_o for_o agrippa_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o part_n from_o his_o friend_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o travail_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o perform_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n there_o to_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o church_n to_o light_v upon_o james_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v peter_n and_o all_o this_o betwixt_o claudius_n his_o entry_n of_o his_o consulship_n in_o january_n and_o easter_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o slow_o great_a body_n move_v as_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o their_o action_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v next_z impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o claudius_n do_v after_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n or_o that_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o january_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o italy_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o the_o consul_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n and_o not_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o despise_a nation_n but_o grant_v that_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o that_o decree_n on_o the_o second_o disperse_v it_o and_o on_o the_o three_o dismiss_v agrippa_n yet_o must_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n have_v some_o preparation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n he_o must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o part_n with_o so_o great_a acquaintance_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o wait_v not_o some_o time_n for_o a_o convenient_a wind_n and_o he_o must_v take_v up_o some_o reasonable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v ship_v before_o he_o land_n in_o judea_n after_o his_o land_n some_o time_n be_v require_v for_o such_o a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n by_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o his_o settle_v there_o some_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o all_o these_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o james_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o before_o easter_n let_v indifferency_n judge_v whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o then_o let_v it_o censure_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o begin_v his_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n romanist_n themselves_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o salmeron_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o claudius_n his_o four_o and_o he_o produce_v comestor_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o so_o likewise_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v though_o he_o bring_v peter_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o year_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n and_o lead_v he_o through_o many_o place_n ordain_v church_n and_o make_v bishop_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o mention_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o at_o passover_n next_o hereupon_o surius_n or_o at_o least_o his_o marginist_n and_o baronius_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o though_o they_o both_o allege_v he_o and_o applaud_v he_o while_o he_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n yet_o here_o they_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n because_o he_o be_v beside_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o say_v upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v put_v over_o the_o death_n of_o james_n to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o not_o see_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o this_o year_n before_o easter_n all_o circumstance_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o according_o have_v we_o refer_v thither_o as_o the_o order_n require_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n or_o retire_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v we_o take_v it_o into_o some_o examination_n again_o part_n iii_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o moor_n rebel_a be_v beat_v by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o after_o he_o by_o cn._n sidius_fw-la geta_n who_o follow_v they_o far_o into_o the_o sand_n fall_v into_o a_o extreme_a want_n of_o water_n for_o his_o army_n but_o by_o the_o wicked_a advice_n and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o renegado_n moor_n he_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a rain_n by_o magic_n to_o the_o sufficient_a refresh_n of_o his_o army_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o do_v claudius_n divide_v mauritania_n into_o tingitana_n and_o caesariensis_n claudius_n
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o repentance_n since_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o this_o be_v preach_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o however_o the_o gemarist_n who_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v of_o a_o late_a age_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o father_n iii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o it_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v among_o who_o repentance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o 1_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o maimon_n in_o teshubah_n cap._n 1_o whosoever_o out_o of_o error_n or_o presumption_n shall_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o command_n or_o those_o that_o forbid_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o oral_a confession_n or_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o scourge_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o because_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v the_o expiation_n for_o all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v confession_n over_o he_o for_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o when_o john_n urge_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n high_o requisite_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observe_v also_o that_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n iu._n 17._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1_o 2._o joh._n i._n 7._o for_o his_o office_n chief_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n know_v who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o baptist_n do_v very_o proper_o urge_v repentance_n upon_o those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o express_v true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n i._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n compare_v these_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n iu._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._o 15._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vi_o 20._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o 11._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n vii_o 28._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n viii_o 10._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xix_o 14._o little_a child_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v x._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v very_o usual_o in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n take_v for_o god_n dan._n iu._n 25._o matth._n xxi_o 25._o luke_n xv._o 21._o joh._n iii_o 27._o and_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n scatter_v in_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v profane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—â—â—_z etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n eâ—ias_n levit._n inâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—â—_z for_o they_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n because_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v relate_v groan_v out_o under_o their_o persecution_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o jehovah_n ii_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n chap._n vii_o 13_o 14._o where_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o earthly_a and_o tyrannical_a monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o entrance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eternal_a throughout_o all_o age_n under_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vers_n 27._o that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o rule_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n true_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o still_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o long_a and_o late_a expectation_n not_o to_o receive_v its_o completion_n before_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o a_o commentary_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n publish_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v certain_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o through_o wilfulness_n or_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v 1._o the_o exhibition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n xii_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v hence_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v joh._n iii_o 3._o &_o xii_o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n hell_n satan_n be_v conquer_v whence_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a manifestation_n that_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o &_o rom._n i._n 4._o 3._o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n this_o be_v another_o and_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o &_o chap._n xix_o 28._o 4._o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n xxi_o 43._o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v before_o we_o it_o point_v out_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n iv_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n gather_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi kercha_n say_v in_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi._n 4._o etc._n etc._n recite_v before_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v harken_v deut._n xi_o 13._o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n have_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a thus_o that_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hirâ—anus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n bâ—thra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v
a_o upper_a and_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n 782._o answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n answer_n bab._n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 782._o if_o any_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a garment_n let_v he_o not_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n nor_o a_o upper_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nidarim_n fol._n 33._o 1._o he_o lend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inner_a garment_n and_o a_o coat_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o have_v some_o corporeal_a wrong_n do_v he_o be_v these_o five_o mulct_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o wrong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bava_n kama_n in_o the_o place_n above_o a_o mulct_n for_o maim_v if_o so_o be_v the_o party_n be_v maim_v a_o mulct_n for_o pain_n cause_v by_o the_o blow_n or_o wound_v give_v a_o mulct_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n or_o blow_v a_o mulct_n for_o the_o reproach_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o mulct_n for_o cease_v when_o be_v wound_v or_o beat_v he_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o follow_v his_o business_n to_o the_o first_o the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a seem_v to_o relate_v do_v not_o so_o resist_v or_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o injurious_a person_n as_o to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n against_o he_o the_o second_o and_o four_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o respect_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o smite_v thou_o so_o that_o it_o cause_n pain_n and_o shame_n and_o those_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n to_o the_o last_o do_v these_o word_n under_o our_o hand_n refer_v and_o to_o the_o second_o certain_o if_o some_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v propound_v which_o the_o famous_a beza_n assert_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n whereby_o they_o denote_v accompany_v he_o that_o go_v somewhere_o out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n reach_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o low_o for_o it_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o duty_n to_o accompany_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o rabbine_n depart_v somewhere_o hence_o be_v that_o story_n 3._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hieros_n schabb._n 8._o 3._o germani_n the_o servant_n of_o r._n judah_n nasi_n willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conduct_v r._n illa_fw-la go_v away_o meet_v a_o mad_a dog_n etc._n etc._n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o civility_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o christian_n tit._n iii_o 13._o john_n ep._n iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o mark_v they_o be_v of_o respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n out_o of_o arrogance_n and_o a_o supercilious_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o rabbine_n as_o a_o rabbine_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o compel_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n sound_v harsh_a and_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o a_o impulse_n of_o duty_n as_o a_o compulsion_n of_o violence_n and_o the_o talmudist_n retain_v that_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angaria_fw-la and_o do_v show_v by_o example_n not_o a_o few_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v mean_v bab._n joma_n fol._n 35._o 2_o it_o be_v report_v of_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi harsum_fw-la that_o his_o father_n bequeath_v he_o a_o thousand_o city_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o he_o every_o day_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o bottle_n of_o meal_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n travayl_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n his_o servant_n meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o angariate_a compel_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o dismiss_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n they_o say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o life_n of_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi harsum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o dismiss_v you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angariah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v here_o to_o serve_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o those_o his_o city_n for_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o nedarim_n fol._n 32._o 1._o r._n elizer_n say_v why_o be_v abraham_n our_o father_n punish_v and_o why_o be_v his_o son_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o angariavit_fw-la compel_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o arm_v his_o catechuman_n or_o his_o train_v or_o instruct_v gen._n fourteen_o 14._o the_o same_o almost_o be_v say_v of_o king_n asa._n 1._o asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n asa._n sotah_n fol._n 10._o 1._o rabath_n ask_v why_o be_v asa_n punish_v with_o the_o gouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o compel_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o asa_n gather_v together_o all_o judah_n none_o except_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n xv._o 22._o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n also_o of_o angariate_a cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ava_fw-la mâ—zia_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 3._o a_o ass_n be_v hire_v for_o a_o hilly_a journey_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o travayl_n in_o the_o valley_n although_o both_o be_v of_o the_o like_a distance_n that_o be_v ten_o mile_n if_o the_o ass_n die_v he_o who_o hire_v he_o be_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o ass_n be_v angariate_v the_o hirer_n say_v to_o the_o owner_n behold_v take_v your_o beast_n to_o yourself_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v if_o he_o be_v angariate_v that_o be_v if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o some_o work_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o whither_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v 1._o to_o patience_n under_o a_o open_a injury_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o under_o a_o injury_n for_o which_o some_o right_a and_o equity_n in_o law_n be_v pretend_v ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o under_o a_o injury_n compulsion_n or_o violence_n patronise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n here_o those_o poisonous_a canon_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o eternal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o israelites_n themselves_o who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o rite_n let_v this_o one_o example_n be_v instead_o of_o very_a many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_n 4._o where_n where_n where_n where_n where_n where_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o the_o heretical_a israelite_n that_o be_v they_o of_o israel_n that_o worship_n idol_n or_o who_o transgress_v to_o provoke_v god_n also_o epicurean_a israelites_n that_o be_v israelite_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o precept_n to_o be_v sâ—ain_o if_o any_o can_v sâ—ay_v they_o and_o that_o open_o but_o if_o not_o open_o you_o may_v compass_v their_o death_n secret_o and_o by_o subtlety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o you_o extreme_a charity_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o war_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o small_a cattle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o so_o plot_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n a_o jew_n see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n lift_v he_o out_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o
blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n â—â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—dr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n mâ—iâ—on_n in_o â—hâ—_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n 〈…〉_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chriâ—t_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o faâ—e_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashanaâ—_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hieroâ—_n pâ—aâ—_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n â—_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n â—_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n â—_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n â—4_n â—_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o â—_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n â—â—achin_n fol._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mark._n this_o tree_n it_o seem_v have_v leaf_n which_o promise_v fruit_n and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o whereas_o have_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v all_o have_v have_v leaf_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o when_o other_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o leaf_n of_o the_o former_a year_n by_o wind_n and_o the_o winter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v out_o this_o keep_v its_o leaf_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n both_o summer_n and_o winter_n mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o clause_n which_o chief_o perplex_v interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v not_o strict_o and_o only_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fig_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n namely_o why_o on_o that_o mountain_n which_o abound_v with_o figtree_n he_o see_v but'one_v that_o have_v such_o leaf_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o go_v to_o it_o expect_v fig_n only_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o fig_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v fig_n from_o the_o tree_n about_o he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o all_o his_o expectation_n be_v from_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o want_v leaf_n or_o figs._n for_o to_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o tree_n suppose_v bear_v fig_n such_o a_o summer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o bough_n all_o the_o follow_a winter_n it_o bear_v other_o also_o next_o summer_n and_o those_o together_o with_o the_o former_a hang_v on_o the_o bough_n all_o this_o winter_n too_o the_o three_o summer_n it_o bear_v a_o three_o degree_n and_o this_o summer_n bring_v those_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o ripeness_n and_o so_o onward_o continual_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v find_v without_o fruit_n of_o several_a year_n it_o be_v less_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o that_o which_o promise_v so_o much_o fruitfulness_n by_o its_o look_n that_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o it_o at_o least_o the_o fruit_n of_o two_o year_n do_v so_o far_o deceive_v the_o hope_n it_o have_v raise_v as_o not_o to_o afford_v one_o fig_n if_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v a_o just_a punishment_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o it_o have_v so_o much_o in_o appearance_n disappoint_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o spiritual_a barrenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v after_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o refutation_n such_o a_o hyperbole_n concern_v this_o very_a mountain_n you_o have_v zech._n fourteen_o 4._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o those_o teacher_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o profoundness_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o virtue_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o rooter_n up_o or_o a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o 1._o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n the_o gloss_n they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n and_o rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pierce_a judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n id._n erubhin_n fol._n 29._o 1._o rabath_n say_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n like_o ben_n azzai_n who_o teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o his_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n as_o he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o id._n sanâ—edr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o he_o see_v resh_n lachish_n in_o the_o school_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o of_o mountain_n and_o grind_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o expression_n with_o which_o they_o silly_o and_o flatter_o extol_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o man_n christ_n deserve_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n mark_v ix_o 23._o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v a_o vineyard_n concern_v vine_n and_o their_o husbandry_n see_v kilaim_v 7._o kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o order_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o void_a space_n of_o the_o place_n within_o the_o hedge_n which_o be_v free_a from_o vine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sow_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o flay_v off_o of_o the_o skin_n be_v not_o amiss_o render_v by_o interpreter_n beat_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o whip_v where_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o do_v miserable_o flay_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n see_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a usual_a phrase_n express_v this_o whip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v signify_v a_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n ston_a burn_a kill_a and_o strangle_v 1._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v sanhedr_n chap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o joh._n xi_o 48._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v strange_o transport_v beside_o their_o sense_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lest_o bring_v in_o another_o worship_n and_o another_o people_n he_o shall_v either_o destroy_v or_o suppress_v their_o worship_n and_o themselves_o verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a concern_v which_o thus_o sanhedr_n 4_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n chap._n 6._o hall_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o as_o high_a as_o a_o man._n from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n strike_v he_o on_o his_o loin_n fall_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o die_v of_o this_o well_o if_o not_o the_o other_z witness_n throw_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n g_o ri_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v there_o gemard_n *_o bab._n gemard_n be_v a_o stone_n there_o as_o much_o as_o two_o can_v carry_v this_o they_o throw_v upon_o his_o heart_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o into_o the_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o the_o traveller_n 1._o traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 43._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n the_o traveller_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o upon_o bench_n or_o chair_n till_o all_o be_v come_v that_o be_v invite_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o rich_a man_n to_o invite_v poor_a traveller_n to_o feast_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o herodian_o many_o thing_n be_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o herodian_o i_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o from_o that_o history_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o
that_o blood_n still_o bubble_v but_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o bubble_n discover_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o say_v he_o or_o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o iron_n rake_n then_o they_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o foretell_v to_o israel_n all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o and_o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v appease_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o rabbin_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v he_o bring_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o bring_v the_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a so_o that_o he_o slay_v upon_o it_o ninety_o four_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v o_o zacharias_n zacharias_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o have_v i_o destroy_v all_o then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o bubble_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o relator_n that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o next_o to_o impossible_a that_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o this_o concern_v who_o and_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v such_o famous_a and_o signal_n memory_n and_o of_o any_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o josephus_n indeed_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o barachias_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o who_o some_o conjecture_n to_o be_v prophetical_o mark_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a when_o christ_n express_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o slay_v and_o when_o by_o no_o art_n nor_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o zacharias_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o stick_n with_o interpreter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v so_o free_o subscribe_v to_o our_o zacharias_n 1._o that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v long_o before_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o example_n will_v have_v seeem_v more_o home_n and_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o that_o now_o near_a expire_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o this_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n to_o which_o we_o after_o other_o who_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n return_v only_o thus_o much_o i._o that_o christ_n plain_o intend_v to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o which_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o derive_v any_o guilt_n to_o this_o generation_n so_o much_o heavy_a the_o guilt_n be_v if_o they_o do_v derive_v it_o for_o a_o jew_n will_v argue_v what_o have_v a_o jew_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n kill_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o have_v this_o generation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o cruel_a plague_n and_o calamity_n many_o age_n since_o nay_o say_v christ_n this_o generation_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n that_o even_o these_o remote_a example_n of_o guilt_n relate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o while_o you_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o follow_a martyr_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v with_o a_o signal_n punishment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n kill_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 1._o because_o you_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o they_o all_o 2._o because_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o so_o much_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o old_a church_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o that_o blood_n as_o of_o their_o guilt_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o those_o his_o type_n and_o member_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n include_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n than_o which_o no_o former_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o woeful_a or_o amaze_a nor_o shall_v any_o future_a before_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v flow_v together_o upon_o that_o generation_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o which_o have_v more_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o zacharias_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n when_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o we_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o that_o very_a zacharias_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v the_o son_n of_o iddo_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o on_o lament_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o also_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o slay_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarichiah_n the_o jew_n have_v these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n bab._n maccâ—th_o fol._n 24._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v uriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v without_o jod_a prefix_a esa._n viii_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o uriah_n be_v join_v with_o zachariah_n for_o uriah_n be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n zachariah_n under_o the_o second_o but_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n by_o urias_n it_o be_v write_v for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n by_o zachariah_n it_o be_v write_v as_o yet_o old_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n the_o curse_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechiah_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v see_v also_o there_o r._n r._n jarchi_n &_o kimchi_n from_o both_o these_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o if_o iddo_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o jehoiada_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o call_v barachia_n the_o father_n of_o zacharia_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraprha_v have_v to_o call_v he_o iddo_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n look_v
keep_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o israelites_n have_v eat_v there_o peace-offering_n and_o thank-offering_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o dunghill_n cock_n to_o turn_v over_o dunghill_n where_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v creep_v thing_n that_o may_v pollute_v those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o place_n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v kill_v a_o little_a child_n 1._o child_n child_n child_n child_n child_n child_n jerus_n erubbin_n fol._n 26._o 1._o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gethsemane_n the_o place_n of_o the_o olive-presses_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n in_o john_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n beyond_o kidron_n 1._o kidron_n kidron_n kidron_n kidron_n kidron_n kidron_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o above_o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o bava_n kama_n in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o do_v not_o make_v garden_n or_o paradices_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o stink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gloss_n because_o of_o the_o stink_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o dung_n garden_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o stink_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n in_o the_o city_n some_o few_o garden_n of_o rose_n except_v which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n avoth_o r._n nathan_n fol._n 9_o 1._o but_o all_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n especial_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o a_o master_n to_o kiss_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o kiss_v his_o master_n be_v more_o rare_a whether_o therefore_o judas_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o respect_n or_o out_o of_o open_a contempt_n and_o derision_n let_v it_o be_v inquire_v verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o false_a witness_n come_v inquire_v whether_o these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v at_o large_a especial_o in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n 1._o maccoth_n maccoth_n maccoth_n maccoth_n maccoth_n maccoth_n chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o render_v false_a witness_n and_o deserve_o and_o yet_o maimonides_n reckon_v up_o these_o as_o necessary_a in_o that_o city_n where_o the_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v place_v why_o say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o council_n not_o set_v up_o but_o in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o council_n and_o three_o rank_n consist_v of_o sixty_o nine_o man_n and_o ten_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n two_o scribe_n two_o bishop_n two_o to_o be_v judge_v two_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o little_a obscure_a the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n you_o may_v take_v in_o these_o example_n the_o witness_n say_v we_o testify_v that_o n._n kill_v n._n they_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o depose_v this_o when_o the_o killer_n or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o place_n on_o that_o day_n these_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v you_o testify_v this_o when_o you_o be_v with_o we_o on_o that_o day_n 6._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maccoth_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o etc._n etc._n on_o which_o mishnah_n thus_o maimonides_n the_o witness_n depose_v that_o reuben_n kill_v simeon_n and_o afterward_o kohath_n and_o hushim_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disprove_v their_o testimony_n there_o come_v afterward_o other_o witness_n and_o depose_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o reuben_n kill_v simeon_n and_o kohath_n and_o hushim_n disprove_v their_o testimony_n also_o if_o a_o second_o three_o and_o four_o nay_o if_o a_o thousand_o pair_n come_v and_o depose_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o those_o two_o so_o disprove_v they_o they_o must_v all_o die_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o thing_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o halacah_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v witness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o testify_v concern_v n._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o divorce_a woman_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o witness_n if_o he_o prove_v false_a be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o divorce_a woman_n instead_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o forty_o stripe_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a enough_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o since_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o perjury_n he_o have_v design_v to_o bring_v upon_o another_o it_o be_v here_o inquire_v in_o what_o case_n a_o witness_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v account_v false_a as_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o retaliation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v not_o in_o all_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v if_o any_o one_o by_o false_a witness_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v another_o of_o his_o legitimacy_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o privilidge_n of_o be_v legitimate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o divorce_a woman_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o divorce_a woman_n but_o he_o must_v be_v whip_v but_o in_o capital_a case_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v death_n to_o another_o person_n by_o false_a witness_n must_v himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n lxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 2._o clothes_n clothes_n clothes_n clothes_n clothes_n clothes_n maimon_n in_o avod_n zarah_n cap._n 2._o when_o witness_n speak_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o hear_v than_o all_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n be_v bind_v to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n see_v more_o there_o 10._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o sanâ—edr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 10._o they_o that_o judge_v a_o blasphemer_n first_o ask_v the_o witness_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v out_o plain_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o judges_z standing_z on_o their_o foot_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o do_v not_o sow_v they_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o bab._n gemara_n discourse_v at_o large_a why_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n why_o they_o rend_v their_o garment_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sow_v up_o again_o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o trace_v a_o little_a the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n i._o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o judge_v on_o a_o capital_a cause_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o handle_v capital_a cause_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o finish_v they_o by_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanâ—edr_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 1._o money_n matter_n indeed_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o day_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o that_o place_n but_o capital_a cause_n be_v only_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o day_n but_o here_o in_o sit_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v need_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n this_o judgement_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o night_n through_o in_o a_o manner_n ii_o this_o night_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o a_o feast-day_n namely_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o paschalweek_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n 2._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n moe_v katon_n chap._n 5._o hall_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o judge_n on_o a_o feast-day_n how_o the_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o now_o with_o recount_v this_o very_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o scruple_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o clear_v who_o through_o rankor_n and_o hatred_n towards_o christ_n seem_v to_o slight_a and_o trample_v under_o
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n but_o two_o bury_a place_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n one_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stone_v who_o also_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n jesus_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v have_v not_o joseph_n with_o a_o pious_a boldness_n beg_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honourable_o inter_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o funeral_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o common_a burial_n will_v have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o family_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a person_n himself_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v treat_v dishonourable_o after_o death_n and_o to_o be_v neither_o lament_v nor_o bury_v for_o this_o vilify_n of_o he_o they_o fancy_v amount_v to_o some_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o family_n they_o use_v at_o the_o request_n of_o it_o to_o allow_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o funeral_n 1._o funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n see_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 46._o 2._o &_o 47._o 1._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o sabbath_n vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o on_o a_o certain_a eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o samaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v find_v abundance_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v bring_v it_o and_o the_o cuthite_n have_v receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o two_o witness_n come_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o man_n steal_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o virgin_n be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 21._o week_n week_n week_n week_n week_n week_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o set_v apart_o he_o who_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n 2._o heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n gloss_n on_o parah_n chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ezra_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o law_n public_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v that_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n meg._n fol._n 75._o 1._o ezra_n also_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n bab._n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 1._o the_o six_o day_n they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o eat_v onion_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n and_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n id._n fol._n 3â—_n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v now_o change_v into_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n or_o the_o christian_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avodaâ—_n zarah_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o 7._o 2._o on_o the_o christian_n day_n it_o be_v always_o forbid_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o traffic_v with_o a_o christian._n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nazarean_n or_o christian_a be_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o that_o man_n who_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o festival-day_n to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ishmael_n it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o traffic_v with_o they_o three_o day_n before_o that_o day_n and_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n through_o we_o can_v here_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n on_o bab._n rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o 2._o the_o baithuseans_n desire_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o the_o present_v of_o the_o sheaf_n may_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n remove_v the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n cxviii_o 24._o when_o now_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n for_o i._n when_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 17._o creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v its_o beginning_n principal_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o that_o day_n from_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o sabbath_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a sabbath_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o that_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v chief_o in_o have_v perfect_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o adam_n when_o therefore_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v then_o promise_v namely_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a sabbath_n namely_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o just_o be_v tranfer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o sabbath_n give_v they_o distinct_a from_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o law_n take_v great_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o heathen_a so_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o like_a care_n that_o partly_o
that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o excellent_o agree_v with_o his_o office_n and_o deputation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n messenger_z and_o minister_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v i._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o we_o omit_v inquire_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o raise_v from_o death_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o it_o exceed_v his_o knowledge_n while_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o merit_v all_o kind_n of_o revelation_n see_v revel_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n act_v with_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a holiness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o infinite_a activity_n of_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v work_v miracle_n and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o you_o either_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n of_o he_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n also_o carry_v nothing_o of_o incongruity_n along_o with_o they_o yea_o do_v excellent_o speak_v out_o his_o substitution_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o conceal_v be_v well_o know_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o man_n since_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a the_o reason_n certain_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v search_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v partly_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2._o partly_o that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o security_n as_o mat._n xxiv_o 38._o but_o let_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o spikenard_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o nardinum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la nardin_n of_o balanus_n nardin_n 1._o nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n pliny_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o consist_v of_o omphacium_fw-la balaninum_fw-la bulrush_n nard_n amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 21._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 21._o myrobalanum_n be_v common_a to_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o to_o thebais_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o divide_v judea_n from_o egypt_n a_o grow_a ointment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a name_n whereby_o also_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v glans_fw-la maste_n or_o a_o acorn_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n among_o the_o talmudist_n there_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n gittin_n fol._n 69._o 1._o various_a remedy_n for_o various_a disease_n among_o other_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o certain_a disease_n of_o the_o head_n take_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o aâ—moniac_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mast_n of_o cedar_n the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o grain_n of_o a_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glans_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nard_n be_v hebrew_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nerd_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v syriac_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n so_o that_o the_o ointment_n may_v be_v call_v unguentum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la balanine_a ointment_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o nard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maste_n or_o myrobalane_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n in_o talmâ—dic_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubh_n fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o woman_n marry_v be_v a_o virgin_n if_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o veil_n let_v down_o over_o her_o eye_n yet_o with_o her_o head_n not_o veil_v the_o scatter_n of_o nâ—ts_n be_v also_o a_o testimony_n these_o be_v in_o judea_n but_o what_o be_v in_o babylon_n rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ointment_n be_v â—pon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scholar_n and_o anoint_a they_o rabh_n papa_n say_v to_o abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o aromatic_a ointment_n use_v in_o bridg-chamber_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v the_o rabbin_n such_o to_o be_v anoint_a with_o such_o ointment_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o orphan_n that_o be_v o_o thou_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n do_v not_o thy_o â—other_a pour_n out_o ointment_n for_o you_o at_o thy_o wedding_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabin_n thus_o a_o certain_a rabâ—in_n get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_fw-la also_o get_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o pour_v out_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o tradition_n produce_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o judea_n to_o wet_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o ointment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o customary_a otherwise_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n as_o that_o such_o a_o anoint_v at_o wedding_n be_v not_o so_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n certain_o in_o both_o place_n however_o they_o anoint_a man_n head_n for_o health_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v unfitting_a for_o rabbin_n to_o smell_v of_o aromatical_a ointment_n 2._o ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v undecent_a say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o smell_v of_o spice_n and_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n when_o it_o be_v inquire_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disatisfaction_n whether_o rabbin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_a with_o aromatical_a ointment_n as_o the_o more_o nice_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a from_o this_o opinion_n every_o where_o receive_v among_o they_o you_o may_v more_o apt_o understand_v why_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v bear_v the_o lavish_a of_o the_o ointment_n with_o some_o indignation_n he_o out_o of_o wicked_a covetousness_n but_o they_o partly_o as_o not_o will_v that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o partly_o as_o not_o like_v so_o nice_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o their_o master_n from_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o averse_a and_o our_o saviour_n take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o what_o be_v do_v apply_v this_o anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n both_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o
becoroth_n becoroth_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 1._o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first-born_a fit_n for_o inheritance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first-born_a fit_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v if_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v any_o way_n maim_v or_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o part_n or_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o he_o this_o lay_v no_o bar_n for_o his_o inherit_v and_o yet_o make_v he_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a of_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n ii_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v immediate_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n 2._o birth_n birth_n birth_n birth_n birth_n birth_n rahbenu_fw-fr asher_n in_o nerecoth_a fol._n 68_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v his_o first-born_a with_o five_o shekel_n after_o he_o be_v thirty_o day_n old_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v numb_a xviii_o 16._o not_o that_o the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v always_o pay_v exact_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n but_o that_o then_o exact_o it_o become_v due_a hence_o in_o that_o treatise_n new_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v fol._n 49._o 1._o if_o the_o child_n die_v within_o the_o thirty_o day_n and_o the_o father_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n beforehand_o the_o priest_n must_v restore_v it_o but_o if_o he_o die_v after_o the_o thirty_o day_n be_v past_a and_o the_o father_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n let_v he_o pay_v it_o where_o we_o find_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v as_o pay_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n iii_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v place_v in_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n call_v nicanor_n gate_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 6._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n tamid_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 6._o there_o stand_v mary_n for_o her_o purify_n and_o there_o probable_o christ_n be_v place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n present_v to_o the_o priest_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n etc._n etc._n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o cholin_n fol._n 22._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turtle_n be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o large_a size_n pigeon_n less_o and_o young_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pigeon_n two_o young_a pigeon_n but_o not_o so_o of_o turtle_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n rise_v or_o fall_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n be_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n than_o he_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o pigeon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n therefore_o be_v the_o oblation_n say_v to_o be_v rise_v or_o fall_v 4._o fall_v fall_v fall_v fall_v fall_v fall_v pesikta_n fol._n fol._n 7._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o king_n agrippa_n come_v one_o day_n to_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n but_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n prevent_v he_o with_o two_o turtle_n dove_n so_o also_o when_o one_o will_v have_v offer_v a_o bullock_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n prevent_v he_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o herb_n we_o have_v the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o vajiâ—ra_n rabb_n 2._o rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n fol._n 108._o 2._o ii_o of_o the_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n one_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o as_o a_o sin-offering_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o for_o the_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v which_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o offer_v it_o or_o the_o priest_n to_o determine_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o joma_n fol._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v a_o sin-offering_n for_o herself_o now_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o a_o sin-offering_n be_v be_v evident_a from_o levit._n iu._n &_o v._o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simeon_n the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a i._o simeon_n the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o jewish_a history_n tell_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o simeon_n die_v long_o before_o so_o as_o it_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o just_a so_o well_o as_o our_o simeon_n do_v 2._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v just_a both_o for_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o charity_n towards_o his_o countryman_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o our_o simeon_n ii_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v alive_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o our_o evangelist_n write_v his_o father_n hillel_n also_o still_o live_v who_o the_o son_n succeed_v upon_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o famous_a concern_v he_o among_o jewish_a author_n but_o his_o bare_a name_n 2._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 66._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o old_a hillel_n a_o prince_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o cap._n 1._o schabb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o mishneh_n he_o be_v therefore_o no_o father_n of_o tradition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n recite_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mishneh_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o tradition_n or_o be_v this_o very_a simeon_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n and_o so_o look_v high_a than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o rabban_n simeon_n live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v a_o son_n gamaliel_n who_o he_o breed_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o whole_a nation_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o chagigah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o &_o maccoth_n fol._n 5._o 2._o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi tabbai_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o false_a witness_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n say_v to_o he_o so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 1._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n chetubb_n fol._n 67._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi zadok_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v she_o glean_v barley_n under_o the_o horse_n heel_n 1._o heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n heel_n sheunoth_n fol._n 34._o 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n say_v let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n i_o see_v one_o pursue_v another_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 6._o sword_n sword_n sword_n sword_n sword_n sword_n targ._n in_o jerem_n xxxi_o 6._o those_o which_o desire_v the_o year_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o thy_o soul_n i._n e._n thy_o life_n it_o be_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o child_n of_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o neither_o shall_v thou_o escape_v in_o the_o contradiction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o thou_o
〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n caiaphas_n therefore_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o annas_n the_o sagan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o for_o his_o independent_a dignity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o highpriest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o other_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetub_n fol._n 88_o 2._o &_o fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o hanan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o a_o judicial_a cause_n about_o a_o wife_n require_v her_o dower_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o scruple_n be_v who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o chief_a priest_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o course_n or_o the_o highpriest_n only_o and_o the_o sagan_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n hall_n 5._o a_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o at_o matth._n xxvi_o 3._o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o course_n or_o the_o father_n of_o course_n themselves_o or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sagan_n where_o the_o highpriest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o sagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 4._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n pesikta_n fol._n 11._o 4._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o sagan_n to_o aaron_n he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v they_o off_o viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o sagan_n in_o life_n so_o he_o be_v in_o death_n too_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o many_o instance_n take_v the_o targumist_n upon_o cant._n ii_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o three_o day_n journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o raise_v the_o valley_n it_o slay_v all_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o scorpion_n and_o find_v out_o for_o they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o lodge_v in_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v christian_n well_o enough_o understand_v the_o jew_n apply_v it_o to_o level_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n viz._n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n 3._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 110._o 3._o r._n chanan_n say_v israel_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isai._n xi_o 10._o but_o not_o israel_n if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v messiah_n to_o come_v and_o what_o be_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o baptist_n play_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banaia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abanaia_n he_o do_v certain_o with_o great_a scorn_n deride_v the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o glory_v of_o that_o nation_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v as_o good_a as_o they_o from_o those_o very_a stone_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o two_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o religion_n by_o some_o to_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n or_o garment_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o the_o rabbin_n see_v that_o the_o publican_n exact_v too_o much_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeirah_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o gentle_o and_o honest_o execute_v that_o trust_n he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o this_o publican_n see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n isai._n xxvi_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v see_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n what_o number_n you_o be_v shall_v increase_v his_o tax_n yearly_o verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o levit_fw-la xix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o job_n xxxv_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oppress_v see_v psal._n lxxii_o 4._o &_o cxix_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o sycophant_n be_v first_o to_o load_v a_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o whisper_v some_o secret_n that_o the_o other_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o tell_v something_o like_o it_o become_v obnoxious_a himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o wage_n a_o word_n use_v also_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n midr._fw-la schir_n fol._n 5._o 3._o the_o king_n distributeh_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n to_o his_o legion_n 2._o legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o opsonia_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v favour_v himself_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o year_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n pay_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o jew_n there_o sit_v a_o golden_a dove_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o solomon_n sceptre_n 1._o sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n bemidb._n rabh_v fol._n 250._o 1._o as_o solomon_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n be_v hang_v up_o behind_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n schemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 160._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a orphaness_n bring_v by_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epitropus_fw-la or_o foster-father_n a_o honest_a good_a man_n at_o length_n he_o will_v place_v she_o in_o marriage_n a_o scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o her_o dower_n say_v he_o to_o the_o girl_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n n._n say_v she_o what_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n she_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o who_o her_o foster-father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v because_o say_v she_o i_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o educateh_a the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o father_n not_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o note_v that_o joseph_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o well_o satisfy_v in_o
they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
bind_v to_o deliver_v they_o e._n g._n if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v he_o out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jerico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o beat_a and_o frequent_v road_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o perea_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o great_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o course_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o jericho_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o see_v note_n upon_o chap._n i._n 5._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v superadd_a this_o passage_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n taanith_n 4._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o the_o former_a prophet_n institute_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n and_o for_o every_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stationary_n classis_fw-la of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v the_o stationary_a number_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_n that_o station_n out_o of_o jericho_n jericho_n can_v indeed_o have_v produce_v a_o entire_a station_n but_o that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o preference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v but_o half_o here_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o historical_a parable_n why_o there_o be_v such_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o levite_n travel_v that_o way_n because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a intercourse_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n between_o twese_n town_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o station_n abovementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v among_o thief_n it_o be_v with_o great_a confidence_n i_o find_v but_o upon_o what_o foundation_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o commentator_n general_o make_v adummim_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o robbery_n above_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a the_o road_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n be_v dangerous_a enough_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v there_o be_v place_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n orient_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n notit_fw-la impeâ—_n orient_n betwixt_o aelia_n and_o jericho_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o passenger_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v adummim_n i._n e._n a_o place_n of_o redness_n from_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v by_o robber_n there_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a force_n in_o it_o because_o the_o place_n have_v that_o name_n of_o adummim_n even_o in_o joshua_n day_n when_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o pester_v with_o robbery_n as_o they_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n see_v the_o place_n 7._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n josh._n xv._o 7._o where_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o go_v up_o to_o adumntim_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o very_o distant_a from_o jericho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_o dead_a the_o rabbin_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o to_o death_n beyond_o which_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n death_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o just_a expire_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n this_o priest_n and_o this_o levite_n shall_v thus_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o not_o a_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o school_n not_o to_o succour_v a_o gentile_a no_o nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n now_o be_v this_o wound_a man_n such_o a_o one_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o touch_v one_o half_a head_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n seem_v to_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o pass_v by_o he_o keep_v their_o distance_n from_o he_o let_v they_o tell_v the_o reason_n themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o charity_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n 9_o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n joh._n iu._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o for_o any_o curtsy_n do_v to_o they_o but_o will_v this_o jew_n half_a dead_a reject_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o time_n this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n than_o which_o the_o jew_n hate_v nothing_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o show_v this_o kindâ—ess_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o plain_a instance_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v the_o wound_a man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n neighbour_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o a_o stranger_n yea_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o neighbour_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n 1._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o spread_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o oil_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mix_v it_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v forbid_v a_o tradition_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o r._n meir_n both_o to_o mingle_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n a_o ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shekel_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selaa_o and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o sour_a penny_n so_o that_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v two_o penny_n a_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n 13._o life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n exod._n xxx_o 13._o whence_o not_o unsit_o we_o see_v two_o penny_n be_v pay_v down_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o man_n life_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host._n the_o rabbin_n retain_v this_o greek_a word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n call_v it_o ismaelitick_a or_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ishmaelitish_n language_n be_v call_v pandak_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o arabic_a version_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n 3._o original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n midra_n tillin_n fol._n 16._o 3._o two_o man_n go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inn_n one_o a_o just_a the_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o sit_v down_o apart_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o pheasant_n and_o let_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conditum_fw-la or_o hippocras_n the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dish_n of_o lentiles_n the_o wicked_a man_n laugh_v the_o just_a man_n to_o scorn_v see_v how_o this_o fool_n call_v for_o lentile_n when_o he_o may_v have_v dainty_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o just_a man_n see_v how_o this_o fool_n eat_v when_o his_o tooth_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o dash_v out_o the_o just_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o host_n give_v i_o two_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o i_o may_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o give_v to_o the_o host_n a_o piece_n of_o
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n hieros_n keâ—aim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n have_v the_o toothache_n thirteen_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o abortive_a woman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n liii_o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n isai._n liii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o for_o these_o very_a pain_n of_o he_o some_o have_v almost_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o length_n this_o toothache_n be_v relieve_v by_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n who_o by_o touch_v his_o tooth_n cure_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v eighteen_o synagogue_n accompany_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v do_v the_o day_n do_v not_o decline_v till_o every_o one_o be_v get_v home_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n bath_n kol_n pronounce_v happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o weep_v for_o he_o except_v one_o by_o name_n which_z one_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o dye_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o add_v no_o more_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v r._n judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o whither_o will_v the_o jew_n think_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o â—his_fw-la world_n who_o among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v not_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o hesitancy_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o table_n one_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o bosom_n in_o the_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n not_o in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n a_o prison_n the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n instead_o of_o commentary_n take_v another_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n midras_n ruth_n fol._n 44._o 2._o &_o midras_n cohele_v fol_z 85._o 4._o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o and_o say_v woe_n and_o alas_o here_o be_v accept_v of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o rob_v together_o commit_v murder_n together_o and_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a among_o mortal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v abominable_a and_o cast_v forth_o for_o three_o day_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o which_o when_o this_o companion_n of_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v he_o become_v a_o penitent_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n also_o to_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v i_o go_v now_o and_o become_v a_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o this_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v like_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v something_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o will_v thou_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o land_n and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o art_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n on_o land_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v at_o sea_n what_o will_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v his_o own_o flesh_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a 2._o alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v â—he_v land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n 4._o say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n deuter._n xxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o your_o child_n note_v that_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a pious_a man_n that_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o a_o bury_a place_n and_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v among_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o come_v my_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o listen_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v o_o my_o companion_n i_o cannoâ—_n for_o i_o be_o bury_v in_o a_o cane_n mat_n but_o do_v thou_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v do_v thou_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o soul_n go_v and_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v again_o and_o lodging_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n come_v let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o hearken_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o live_n whence_o can_v they_o know_v perhaps_o some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a go_v and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n deposit_v some_o zuzee_n with_o a_o certain_a hostess_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o râ—bh_n when_o he_o return_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v after_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherâ—_n be_v my_o zuzee_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v take_v it_o from_o under_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o and_o speak_v to_o my_o mother_n to_o send_v i_o my_o black_a lead_n and_o the_o reed_n of_o paint_n by_o the_o woman_n n._n who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o dead_a come_v before_o and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o they_o the_o zuzee_n that_o belong_v to_o orphan_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o rabbin_z he_o die_v samuel_n be_v absent_a he_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v for_o abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o firmament_n then_o he_o see_v levi_n his_o colleague_n sit_v without_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o dead_a appear_v as_o without_o their_o grave_n sit_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o levi_n sit_v without_o the_o circle_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v
among_o themselves_o not_o so_o much_o exhort_v they_o to_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o that_o may_v suppress_v all_o private_a animosity_n among_o themselves_o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v my_o business_n be_v do_v you_o be_v but_o beginning_n while_o i_o be_v present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o weep_v but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o and_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n think_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o then_o think_v if_o this_o be_v a_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o one_o another_o verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o i._o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n by_o he_o for_o st._n matthew_n say_v chap._n iu._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o devil_n have_v first_o leave_v he_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o and_o why_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o agony_n you_o will_v say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o but_o whence_o arise_v this_o agony_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v it_o it_o be_v occasion_v you_o will_v say_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n this_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o conceive_v any_o indignation_n against_o he_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o anguish_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o comfort_n a_o angel_n can_v minister_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o wrestle_v with_o a_o furious_a enrage_a devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n loose_v from_o his_o chain_n and_o permit_v without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n from_o divine_a providence_n to_o exert_v all_o his_o force_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n not_o from_o any_o displeasure_n against_o his_o son_n but_o that_o even_o humane_a nature_n may_v by_o this_o her_o combatant_n get_v a_o conquest_n over_o this_o insult_a enemy_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o mere_a divine_a power_n iii_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o relate_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o can_v i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o put_v on_o the_o disguise_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o rather_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o last_o temptation_n he_o put_v on_o himself_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n viz._n in_o some_o direful_a formidable_a figure_n on_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a mark_v fourteen_o 33._o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n nor_o do_v i_o rash_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n suppose_v this_o but_o upon_o these_o reason_n i._o whereas_o that_o old_a dragon_n assault_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v he_o do_v so_o now_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n ii_o this_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o concern_v his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n chap._n iu._n 13._o that_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n here_o he_o take_v the_o season_n to_o return_v 30._o return_v return_v return_v return_v return_v return_v joh._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n assume_v some_o visible_a shape_n then_o indeed_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o charm_a and_o grateful_a shape_n to_o have_v entice_v and_o deceive_v he_o but_o now_o in_o a_o frightful_a and_o horrid_a one_o to_o have_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cheat_v and_o allure_v he_o what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o to_o shake_v his_o mind_n if_o possible_a with_o fright_n and_o terror_n iii_o for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a invention_n in_o his_o whole_a storehouse_n by_o which_o he_o can_v distress_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_n than_o the_o horrid_a apparition_n of_o himself_o none_o will_v conceive_v he_o will_v neglect_v this_o engine_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v through_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v disturb_v his_o soul._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jew_n fain_o or_o dream_v about_o solomon_n that_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o that_o a_o disciple_n of_o rabbi_n do_v so_o too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o i_o suppose_v act_v in_o good_a earnest_n here_o namely_o that_o christ_n see_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a dragon_n gape_v at_o he_o with_o all_o horror_n he_o can_v put_v on_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n the_o apostle_n xii_o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o viz._n that_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o some_o frightful_a shape_n to_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v he_o and_o perhaps_o that_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 31._o respect_v this_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v they_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o affrightment_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n djodorus_fw-la siculus_n speak_v of_o a_o country_n where_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v to_o do_v with_o porus_n have_v this_o passage_n 560._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n lib._n 17._o pag._n 560._o there_o be_v serpent_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o their_o bite_n will_v occasion_v most_o bitter_a death_n they_o be_v horrible_a pain_n that_o afflict_v any_o that_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o and_o a_o issue_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n seize_v they_o i_o will_v ascribe_v this_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o bite_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kiss_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o frightful_a and_o terrify_a devil_n but_o this_o traitor_n seem_v possess_v with_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a one_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o very_a lip_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o no_o sign_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o inmate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o thou_o than_o judas_n take_v heed_n of_o thy_o devil_n as_o to_o this_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o frame_v the_o most_o gentle_a opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v bear_v for_o instance_n that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o see_v he_o work_v such_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o once_o strange_o deliver_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o scoff_o as_o believe_v they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o grant_v we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o have_v never_o suspect_v that_o matter_n will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o presume_v that_o christ_n will_v easy_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o himself_o shall_v have_v get_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o
find_v it_o herbanus_n the_o jew_n beginning_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n oregent_n dial._n at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n excellent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o octateuch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n what_o this_o octateuch_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o writing_n beside_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v this_o octateuch_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v design_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o but_o who_o then_o can_v pick_v out_o book_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o up_o let_v the_o reader_n pick_v out_o the_o eight_o and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o write_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v ourselves_o about_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a bible_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o thingbe_n more_o ready_o answer_v to_o this_o than_o that_o by_o this_o title_n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o dignity_n and_o just_a esteem_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o they_o confirm_v their_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o mystical_o 2._o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n supr_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hagiographa_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o canticle_n the_o lamentation_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n ezra_n and_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v here_o dispute_v that_o if_o job_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n why_o then_o be_v not_o his_o book_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o vengeance_n or_o affliction_n and_o such_o be_v that_o book_n of_o job_n they_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n also_o begin_v with_o affliction_n viz._n with_o the_o story_n of_o a_o famine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o elimelech_n son_n but_o that_o be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n that_o have_v a_o joyful_a end_n so_o they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n too_o we_o see_v it_o be_v dispute_v there_o why_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n shall_v be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ought_v not_o have_v be_v place_v the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n iv_o in_o this_o passage_n at_o present_a before_o we_o who_o will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o know_a partition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o that_o under_o the_o title_n he_o include_v that_o whole_a volume_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o either_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o three_o division_n except_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o that_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o in_o several_a book_n of_o that_o division_n be_v he_o himself_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n also_o will_v dictate_v because_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o little_a question_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o volume_n those_o especial_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v himself_o for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ruth_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n may_v challenge_v to_o its_o self_n the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o priority_n the_o gemarist_n be_v argue_v yet_o certain_o among_o all_o those_o book_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n comprehend_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n which_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n be_v confer_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o prophesy_v act_v xix_o 6._o by_o prophecy_n nothing_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n may_v look_v this_o way_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o original_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v verse_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o bethany_n how_o many_o difficulty_n arise_v here_o i._o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_n i._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n joh._n xi_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lay_v but_o five_o furlong_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n 3._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n 4._o that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o they_o travel_v more_o than_o five_o furlong_n and_o 5._o return_v from_o bethany_n they_o travel_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o space_n from_o the_o city_n towards_o this_o mount_n be_v call_v bethphage_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o from_o talmudick_n author_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o part_n of_o that_o mount_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n to_o the_o length_n of_o about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bethany_n for_o there_o be_v bethany_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n i._n e._n two_o mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o the_o first_o border_n of_o this_o
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â—_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n mâ—dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n chaâ—ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
speak_v two_o or_o three_o let_v one_o sing_v who_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v another_o teach_v who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o three_o bath_n exhortation_n or_o comfort_n as_o vers_n 3._o let_v he_o also_o utter_v it_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v which_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o this_o bare_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o he_o sit_v teach_v or_o ready_a to_o teach_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o example_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n if_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o seat_n among_o those_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n not_o reveal_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a let_v he_o be_v silent_a that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o give_v way_n to_o he_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n compare_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o megill_n fol._n 23._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o of_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o a_o child_n even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n read_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v read_v in_o it_o which_o be_v allow_v even_o to_o a_o child_n even_o to_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o if_o she_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v also_o usual_a for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sit_v by_o to_o ask_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v woman_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o speak_v but_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o answer_v amen_o with_o other_o and_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o chap._n xv._o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n namely_o go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mark_n xvi_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n mat._n xxviii_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o doubt_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o understand_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o now_o still_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thomas_n himself_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o some_o of_o that_o multitude_n assemble_v there_o with_o the_o eleven_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o congruous_a but_o necessary_a to_o render_v that_o verse_n thus_o and_o they_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n see_v he_o worship_v he_o but_o other_o doubt_v not_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o other_o of_o the_o company_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james._n what_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o of_o alpheus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n see_v the_o story_n of_o one_o james_n a_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v style_v of_o jesus_n 2._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o &_o 27._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n job_n iii_o 16._o to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a seem_v rather_o to_o denote_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v always_o hide_v there_o so_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n hence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 3._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o woman_n that_o come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o bird_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sandal_n secundine_a or_o a_o figure_a lump_n etc._n etc._n numb_a xii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o devour_v the_o half_a of_o her_o flesh_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o some_o misshape_a and_o desormed_a lump_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o abortive_a birth_n differ_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n you_o may_v render_v the_o word_n in_o english_a more_o apt_a and_o clear_a unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v as_o to_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n not_o shape_v so_o the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n xxi_o 22._o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v although_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o some_o first_o fruit_n have_v very_o good_a harmony_n with_o they_o yet_o especial_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sheaf_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v a_o sabbatic_a day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v so_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rise_v again_z verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a i._o in_o this_o sense_n you_o may_v best_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o undergo_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n denote_v death_n by_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v for_o i._o that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n appear_v enough_o mat._n xx._n 22_o 23._o ii_o see_v how_o very_a well_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n agree_v to_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o do_v we_o also_o every_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n go_v in_o danger_n of_o martyrdom_n iii_o he_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o will_v omit_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n iv_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v or_o denote_v or_o signify_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o body_n
to_o communion_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v own_v and_o keep_v their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n our_o evangelist_n give_v we_o account_v of_o christ_n resort_v to_o these_o festival_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cross_v it_o when_o he_o come_v there_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o example_n this_o evangelist_n give_v we_o i._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o unless_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o from_o joh._n vi_o he_o resort_v to_o all_o between_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o death_n now_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o can_v find_v that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o church_n at_o that_o solemnity_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o jew_n record_n and_o see_v their_o custom_n there_o may_v show_v you_o how_o he_o follow_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o that_o passover_n from_o point_n to_o point_n his_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o beginning_n the_o meal_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n his_o end_n it_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o blessing_n his_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o conclude_v with_o a_o psalm_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a demeanour_n at_o the_o meal_n compare_v with_o the_o jew_n rubric_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o solemnity_n do_v clear_o speak_v that_o he_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o great_a symbol_n of_o communion_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n himself_o and_o to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n signify_v will_v not_o may_v not_o confound_v or_o cross_v the_o constant_a receive_v order_n of_o that_o solemnity_n ii_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o then_o and_o to_o the_o feast_n one_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o consider_v what_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v then_o use_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o child_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o palm_n and_o willow-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n sing_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o procession_n with_o they_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o a_o rite_n as_o this_o or_o cross_v it_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o city_n at_o another_o time_n with_o the_o very_a same_o procession_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o may_v plead_v for_o something_o of_o divine_a institution_n from_o levit._n xxiii_o 40._o but_o there_o be_v another_o custom_n yet_o stranger_n and_o what_o warrant_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o every_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o silver_n flagon_n go_v and_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o come_v and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n all_o the_o year_n long_o they_o pour_v wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o drink_n offer_v but_o now_o and_o never_o but_o now_o they_o pour_v water_n too_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o institute_v this_o rite_n nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n nor_o well_o what_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o at_o night_n after_o the_o water_n have_v be_v thus_o pour_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o day_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a wise_a and_o of_o chief_a authority_n meet_v in_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o torchlight_n dance_v caper_v and_o sing_v that_o you_o may_v have_v think_v the_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n never_o see_v rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o life_n one_o will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v strange_a passage_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_v or_o cross_v that_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n in_o this_o custom_n or_o at_o least_o will_v draw_v their_o mind_n high_a than_o the_o bare_a rite_n joh._n vii_o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n q._n d._n you_o go_v to_o siloam_n for_o water_n from_o that_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v the_o custom_n take_v ground_n from_o that_o text_n come_v to_o i_o for_o water_n and_o drink_v and_o you_o pour_v out_o a_o flagon_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o represent_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o he_o that_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o even_o river_n of_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o he_o iii_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o text_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o fear_n of_o dedication_n the_o chief_a solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v this_o strange_a custom_n also_o viz._n to_o light_v up_o candle_n in_o every_o house_n one_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n two_o the_o second_o three_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o candle_n as_o the_o account_n of_o the_o day_n increase_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n there_o be_v at_o least_o eight_o candle_n burn_v in_o every_o house_n i_o say_v at_o least_o eight_o for_o maymony_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o zealous_a indeed_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n for_o every_o person_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n ten_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n twenty_o the_o second_o and_o so_o augment_v every_o day_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n there_o be_v burn_v eighty_o candle_n from_o this_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v light_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o rise_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o their_o misery_n one_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n of_o a_o festival_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o feast_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o present_a at_o it_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o he_o go_v though_o in_o winter_n when_o so_o evil_a travail_v many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v his_o hold_a communion_n in_o the_o festival_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o now_o from_o these_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o to_o do_v there_o to_o disturb_v the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v the_o service_n to_o sit_v dumb_a whilst_o other_o sing_v psalm_n to_o put_v on_o his_o hat_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o our_o know_a english_a garb_n while_o other_o sit_v bare_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n cross_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o cross-grained_n humour_n no_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v near_o his_o most_o meek_a and_o divine_a spirit_n his_o noise_n or_o troublesomeness_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o street_n much_o less_o in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v require_v he_o
again_o before_o thy_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o act_v first_o to_o punish_v israel_n for_o that_o idolatry_n against_o which_o they_o stir_v not_o and_o now_o stir_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o then_o second_o to_o punish_v gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o the_o abominable_a fact_n about_o that_o strumpet_n the_o one_o for_o act_v and_o the_o other_o for_o abet_v it_o and_o not_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o that_o have_v they_o inquire_v why_o they_o fall_v so_o many_o in_o the_o war_n when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v they_o to_o it_o this_o answer_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v give_v without_o ask_v at_o a_o oracle_n and_o no_o question_n but_o phinehas_n or_o what_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o the_o army_n do_v sad_o observe_v it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o the_o observation_n how_o god_n encourage_v they_o to_o this_o war_n and_o yet_o foil_n they_o in_o it_o mind_n i_o of_o two_o case_n that_o be_v something_o parallel_v but_o only_o in_o this_o except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_n and_o dormant_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o check_v when_o he_o have_v command_v and_o encourage_v but_o only_o a_o present_a and_o emergent_a the_o one_o be_v jacob_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v from_o haran_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v so_o narrow_o that_o he_o lame_v he_o all_o his_o life_n the_o emergent_a reason_n be_v because_o jacob_n upon_o news_n of_o esau_n come_v with_o four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n be_v sore_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n foil_v with_o distrust_n and_o send_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n before_o he_o have_v tithe_v they_o as_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o do_v hence_o god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o do_v so_o check_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o escape_v with_o life_n though_o not_o with_o all_o his_o limb_n the_o other_o be_v moses_n command_v and_o encourage_v by_o god_n to_o go_v for_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o exod._n iu_o 24._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o inn_n that_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o emergent_a cause_n be_v moses_n distrust_v likewise_o he_o have_v long_o decline_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o that_o mountain_n yet_o dare_v not_o moses_n venture_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v she_o any_o more_o but_o take_v she_o with_o he_o though_o now_o in_o childbed_n and_o her_o child_n not_o yet_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o for_o this_o distrust_n god_n that_o have_v command_v he_o yet_o do_v check_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o recover_v his_o faith_n escape_v with_o life_n send_v back_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o these_o fail_n with_o these_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_a and_o emergent_a this_o fault_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v sometime_o dormant_a and_o they_o dormant_a under_o it_o but_o now_o god_n awaken_v they_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v inquire_v about_o their_o condition_n and_o business_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o inquire_v now_o but_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ii_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o ark_n and_o phinehas_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o their_o inquiry_n be_v by_o phinehas_n and_o his_o inquiry_n at_o the_o ark._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o phinehas_n shall_v be_v then_o alive_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n vi_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o you_o see_v be_v set_v before_o this_o story_n in_o the_o xvi_o chap._n let_v phinehas_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o swaddle_n when_o they_o come_v out_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o date_n that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v at_o at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n indeed_o the_o patriarch_n live_v almost_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o at_o the_o flood_n man_n age_n be_v halve_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o live_v up_o full_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v halve_v again_o so_o that_o none_o bear_v after_o that_o live_v up_o no_o not_o to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o compute_v the_o age_n in_o gen._n xi_o nay_o the_o age_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o at_o that_o measure_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o murmur_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a fourteen_o they_o be_v shorten_v again_o and_o the_o common_a stint_n of_o man_n life_n bring_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o xc_o psalm_n which_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o very_a occasion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o phinehas_n attain_v to_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o do_v and_o more_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o place_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o dislocate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o most_o divine_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v do_v here_o and_o indeed_o more_o signal_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o this_o story_n of_o the_o war_n at_o gibeah_n and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o micah_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o indeed_o for_o their_o proper_a time_n shall_v have_v place_n near_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o first_o because_o in_o chap._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o idolatry_n break_v out_o among_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o danite_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v the_o first_o public_a break_v out_o and_o thereupon_o dan_n be_v omit_v to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n revel_v vii_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o occurrence_n at_o gibeah_n be_v when_o no_o king_n i._n e._n no_o judge_n in_o israel_n be_v yet_o rise_v it_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 27._o to_o point_n out_o that_o these_o story_n occur_v before_o any_o judge_n be_v three_o the_o wickedness_n at_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o notorious_a piece_n of_o villainy_n in_o the_o land_n hos._n x._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v sin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n four_o and_o last_o that_o passage_n in_o judg._n v._n 8._o speak_v clear_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n refer_v to_o the_o idolatry_n in_o dan._n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n to_o this_o civil_a war_n in_o gibeah_n in_o their_o own_o gate_n be_v shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o thousand_o that_o fall_v in_o this_o war_n as_o if_o neither_o shield_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v why_o these_o story_n be_v displace_v and_o lay_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o occur_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v this_o to_o your_o conception_n samson_n their_o last_o judge_n after_o who_o death_n their_o seat_n decline_v be_v of_o dan_n and_o their_o first_o public_a idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n sampsons_n life_n be_v sell_v for_o
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
or_o when_o or_o whereupon_o do_v they_o lose_v this_o power_n if_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o how_o then_o do_v they_o afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v s._n stephen_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o judge_a and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o this_o a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v judicial_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n which_o power_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o lose_v it_o more_o like_a fool_n than_o like_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o let_v it_o drop_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n do_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o pass_v it_o be_v with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n forty_o year_n say_v they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n or_o chief_a court_n or_o council_n rise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n gazith_o the_o room_n where_o this_o great_a court_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o themselves_o express_v it_o near_o to_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o suppose_v dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o look_v on_o they_o how_o they_o act_v in_o judgement_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o very_a reverence_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o presence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v malefactor_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o unfail_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o much_o like_v to_o that_o gloss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v but_o they_o invert_v it_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o shrewd_a inversion_n indeed_o when_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n awe_n and_o overpower_v the_o magistracy_n and_o just_o such_o be_v their_o case_n now_o their_o country_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o magistracy_n that_o they_o out_o dare_v the_o magistracy_n as_o jezebel_n the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o nay_o these_o go_v further_o than_o defy_v and_o daâ—e_n they_o even_o conquer_v and_o master_n so_o that_o not_o any_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n any_o more_o for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o own_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o adultery_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o open_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a or_o adulterous_a wise_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v numb_a v._o that_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heifer_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n xxi_o and_o murderer_n so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o impudent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v themselves_o murder_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n resolve_v come_v let_v we_o rise_v and_o sit_v here_o no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o depart_v hence_o than_o by_o sit_v here_o to_o contract_v guilt_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o very_a place_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v thence_o and_o then_o cease_v and_o fail_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a offender_n through_o out_o all_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o account_n do_v their_o writer_n and_o record_n give_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o may_v not_o put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o historian_n upon_o their_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text._n i_o may_v yet_o add_v further_o from_o they_o 1._o that_o sometime_o they_o return_v to_o the_o hall_n or_o room_n gazith_v to_o sit_v upon_o capital_a offender_n as_o blasphemer_n false_a prophet_n notorious_o incestuous_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o never_o return_v thither_o to_o sit_v upon_o murder_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v yet_o they_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v but_o refer_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o some_o sort_n suitable_a to_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o sometime_o indeed_o malice_n and_o spite_n make_v they_o venture_v a_o execution_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n when_o they_o execute_v s._n stephen_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bensatda_n for_o a_o seducer_n if_o by_o he_o they_o mean_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v how_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n be_v not_o only_o incorrigible_a but_o be_v grow_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v correct_v they_o wickedness_n strong_a and_o magistracy_n feeble_a murder_n plundering_n assassination_n all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n swarm_v and_o no_o power_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a disposal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o sinful_a nation_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o look_v only_o at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_a i._o the_o growth_n of_o villainy_n be_v from_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o villainy_n in_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n want_v of_o execute_v judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v malefactor_n when_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o because_o they_o let_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o scabbard_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v it_o as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o wicked_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o serpent_n and_o viper_n generation_n a_o generation_n wicked_a above_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o generation_n show_v from_o whence_o the_o above_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n grow_v esay_n lix_n 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n which_o very_o scripture_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o generation_n now_o ii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o spoil_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n like_o two_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o judicature_n that_o like_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v ionas_n gourd_n kill_v execution_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o very_a root_n that_o that_o tree_n be_v clean_o blast_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v the_o first_o let_v i_o emblem_n by_o this_o homely_a emblem_n the_o ape_n love_v and_o hug_v her_o young_a so_o dear_o that_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v 590_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_n compare_v with_o john_n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 1105_o 28._o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 205_o 35._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n 1255_o 40._o 3._o wilderness_n for_o heathen_a world_n 296_o 45._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n 1057_o 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 17._o 167_o  _fw-fr 7._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 680_o  _fw-fr 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 1112_o 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 1235_o 56._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n 1114_o 63._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 351_o  _fw-fr 8._o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v compare_v with_o john_n 1._o 47._o 524_o 65._o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a 552_o  _fw-fr 17._o i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 244_o 626_o 1075_o  _fw-fr 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n 573_o 1071_o 66._o 7_o 8._o before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 244_o 350_o 351_o  _fw-fr 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 347_o  _fw-fr 21._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n 1040_o  _fw-fr 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v 38_o 346_o 347_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 31._o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1125_o 4._o 23._o earth_n without_o form_n etc._n etc._n 244_o 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o 1071_o ezekiel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 17._o they_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o their_o nose_n 602_o 15._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o to_o i_o than_o any_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 602_o 27._o 7._o wheat_n of_o minith_n and_o pannag_n 684_o 38._o 39_o 17._o concern_v gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n 1173_o 1247_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 9_o have_v be_v cast_n down_o etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 115_o  _fw-fr 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1058_o 1059_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v 1035_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 1035_o 9_o 24._o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n 116_o  _fw-fr 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 117_o 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 1085_o hosea_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 5._o in_o the_o late_a day_n compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 1243_o 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 1098_o 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n 11â—7_n amos_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n 1226_o 4._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n etc._n etc._n 673_o 5._o 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n reconcile_v with_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1120_o  _fw-fr 25._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o 671_o  _fw-fr 26._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n compare_v and_o harmonize_v with_o luke_n 7._o 43._o 671_o to_o 673_o 6_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 5._o 18._o 1120_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 20._o zarephath_n 368_o haggai_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a 531_o zechariah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n 1037_o 1102_o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14._o concern_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 573_o 574_o 14._o 16_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 107_o malachi_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elijah_n 382_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o fourteen_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thrice_o say_v but_o square_n not_o exact_o vindicated_n 99_o 100_o 3._o 5._o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n 43_o 298_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1128_o 4._o 15._o beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 362_o 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1138_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 53._o 4._o 167_o  _fw-fr 28._o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasin_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 5._o 1._o 70_o 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 273_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 1251_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 12._o 32._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1095_o  _fw-fr 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 1044_o 1096_o 15._o 22._o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 7._o 26._o 202_o  _fw-fr 39_o coast_n of_o magdala_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 8._o 10._o 307_o 16._o 28._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 625_o 1074_o 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 1097_o 19_o 28._o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1057_o 21._o 19_o no_o fig_n but_o leaf_n why_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o fig_n 87_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 654_o 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 1038_o 1080_o 24._o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 1146_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n 608_o 1074_o 1201_o  _fw-fr 31._o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o aâ—geiâ—_n etc._n etc._n 1201_o 26._o 6._o and_o john_n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o 24._o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 1086_o  _fw-fr 37._o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o 78_o 27._o 33_o 34._o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 15._o 23._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 48._o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 29._o 617_o 28._o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1122_o to_o 1124_o mark_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 40._o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o 347_o 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n 1130_o 5._o 1._o the_o country_n
perform_v it_o division_n 352_o josiah_n 14_o josiah_n go_v on_o in_o piety_n and_o in_o reform_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o division_n 353_o josiah_n 15_o the_o lord_n remove_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n division_n 354_o josiah_n 16_o 23._o 26._o and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n reformation_n be_v but_o feign_v division_n 355_o josiah_n 17_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o partly_o because_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o 2_o king_n xxii_o from_z vers_n 3._o to_o end_n and_o xxiii_o to_z vers_n 29._o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o from_z vers_n 8._o to_o end_n and_o xxxv_o to_z vers_n 20._o world_n 3385_o division_n 356_o josiah_n 18_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o moses_n own_o hand_n be_v find_v this_o year_n in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n consult_v huldah_n a_o prophetess_n about_o it_o jeremy_n be_v not_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o anathoth_v the_o town_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o prophesy_v there_o till_o his_o townsman_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 11._o 22._o and_o then_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n before_o hand_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v rough_a deal_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o home_n for_o if_o footman_n have_v weary_v he_o how_o can_v he_o run_v with_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 5._o if_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o tire_v with_o his_o own_o equal_n at_o anathoth_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o in_o his_o native_a town_n the_o place_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n tumult_n for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o spend_v some_o of_o his_o junior_a year_n in_o preach_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n but_o they_o despise_v his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v refuse_v by_o his_o own_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n go_v then_o about_o all_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o so_o jeremy_n reject_v and_o endanger_v by_o his_o townsman_n of_o anathoth_n go_v then_o abroad_o to_o prophesy_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o when_o josiah_n inquire_v of_o huldah_n a_o woman_n about_o moses_n copy_n zephany_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v a_o prophet_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o josiah_n humble_v and_o afraid_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n set_v on_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v a_o solemn_a passover_n jeremy_n two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o division_n 357_o josiah_n 19_o jeremy_n in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o josiah_n do_v prophesy_v very_o sad_a division_n 358_o josiah_n 20_o and_o heavy_a thing_n against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v plain_o division_n 359_o josiah_n 21_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v like_o shiloh_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n and_o division_n 360_o josiah_n 22_o order_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o division_n 361_o josiah_n 23_o thing_n division_n 362_o josiah_n 24_o 1._o that_o whereas_o his_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o forward_a be_v of_o very_a division_n 363_o josiah_n 25_o much_a and_o very_a visible_a dislocation_n these_o to_o the_o twenty_o do_v not_o own_o division_n 364_o josiah_n 26_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o so_o visible_a and_o evident_a a_o manner_n as_o those_o do_v nor_o indeed_o division_n 365_o josiah_n 27_o by_o any_o close_a intimation_n to_o conclude_v any_o whit_n certain_o upon_o and_o division_n 366_o josiah_n 28_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o solid_a to_o transpose_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v division_n 367_o josiah_n 29_o they_o up_o as_o they_o lie_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o division_n 368_o josiah_n 30_o they_o lie_v very_o direct_a and_o methodical_o all_o along_o 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o and_o sit_v down_o for_o your_o principality_n shall_v come_v down_o even_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v upon_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o wife_n jer._n 22._o 19_o with_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o josiah_n and_o his_o queen_n at_o the_o least_o not_o upon_o his_o queen_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o particular_a very_o remarkable_a that_o run_v along_o through_o the_o most_o of_o these_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o fourteen_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a drought_n or_o want_n of_o rain_n as_o chap._n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o 24_o 25._o &_o 8._o 13._o 20._o &_o 9_o 10._o 12._o &_o 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o if_o this_o drought_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o the_o date_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o josiahs_n time_n chap._n 3._o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o present_o after_o a_o prophecy_n against_o jehoiakim_n chap._n 13._o 18._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sad_a restraint_n of_o rain_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o continue_v some_o of_o jehoiakim_v time_n and_o so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n do_v most_o proper_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n in_o chap._n 11._o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o covenant_n that_o josiah_n have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o upon_o the_o find_n and_o read_v of_o moses_n copy_n and_o he_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o phrase_n in_o chap._n 2._o 31._o o_o generation_n behold_v or_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o copy_n of_o moses_n also_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o point_v to_o that_o than_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o show_v they_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n there_o be_v only_o some_o chronical_a doubt_n arise_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o judah_n have_v any_o league_n and_o reliance_n with_o and_o upon_o egypt_n in_o josiahs_n time_n which_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o assert_v so_o also_o be_v there_o none_o neither_o to_o contradict_v and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v hold_v affirmative_o and_o more_o probable_a than_o otherways_o all_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v and_o what_o if_o josiahs_n death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o reliance_n upon_o egypt_n the_o prophecy_n of_o zephaniah_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o josiah_n do_v zephaniah_n also_o arise_v and_o appear_v a_o prophet_n the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n if_o some_o guess_v aright_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v settle_v the_o better_a by_o this_o that_o as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o book_n do_v date_n his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n so_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n child_n jehoahaz_n jehoiakim_n and_o zedekiah_n for_o their_o new-fashion_n and_o new-fangled_a apparel_n now_o the_o elder_a of_o these_o three_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o josiahs_n eighteen_o and_o the_o second_o but_o ten_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o name_v not_o these_o three_o man_n by_o name_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o mean_v these_o three_o man_n i_o yet_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v mish_n make_v make_v make_v maimon_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la mish_n jeremy_n to_o be_v zephany_n scholar_n and_o so_o expositor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o king_n child_n large_o for_o the_o nobleman_n son_n or_o courtier_n but_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o son_n of_o josiah_n after_o their_o father_n death_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o much_o otherwise_o in_o
their_o father_n life-time_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o any_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o on_o who_o it_o light_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n child_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 29._o 30._o world_n 3398_o division_n 369_o josiah_n 31_o josiah_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n yet_o die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o because_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v conquer_v carchemish_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o esay_n 10._o 9_o and_o necho_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v recover_v it_o and_o he_o go_v now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n there_o or_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o pass_v some_o part_n of_o josiahs_n country_n with_o a_o army_n josiah_n take_v a_o quarrel_n at_o he_o tho_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n this_o zech._n 12._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n there_o be_v a_o ellypsis_n of_o the_o conjunction_n vaâ—_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jehoahaz_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o one_o best_o belove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o jehoiakim_n compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o vers_fw-la 31._o &_o 36._o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n his_o three_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o jeremy_n make_v the_o account_n plain_a jer._n 25._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o retract_v and_o i_o retract_v it_o with_o wonder_n how_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o mistake_v what_o be_v say_v in_o prolegon_n to_o harmony_n of_o evang_n that_o some_o year_n of_o trouble_n pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers._n 4_o 5._o world_n 3399_o division_n 370_o jehoiaikim_v 1_o jehoiakim_n reign_v eleven_o year_n set_v up_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n division_n 371_o jehoiaikim_v 2_o and_o name_v jehoiakim_n by_o he_o instead_o of_o eliakim_n in_o which_o change_n of_o name_n pharaoh_n show_v rather_o his_o power_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n jehovah_n in_o jehoiakim_v name_n for_o jehoiakim_n and_o eliakim_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n jehoiakim_n do_v wicked_o like_v as_o his_o wicked_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 22._o 17._o among_o other_o of_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o commit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o slay_v urijah_n the_o prophet_n read_v here_o jer._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jeremy_n xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o &_o xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o chapter_n 11._o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o josiahs_n time_n as_o point_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n join_v to_o it_o viz._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o chap._n 12._o to_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v end_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n of_o josiahs_n time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o that_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o chap._n 13._o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o direction_n for_o any_o of_o the_o chapter_n between_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o any_o other_o time_n we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n only_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o chapter_n so_o forward_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v time_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o zedekiahs_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o something_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n set_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n seek_v to_o jeremy_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o babylonian_a who_o have_v make_v good_a jeremy_n prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o one_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o oppose_v jeremy_n prophesy_v and_o another_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v of_o this_o the_o two_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o two_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n when_o shallum_n or_o jehoahaz_n be_v not_o long_o before_o captivate_v it_o bid_v weep_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a josiah_n but_o weep_v sore_o for_o shallum_n that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o vers_n 10._o see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o jeremy_n xxvi_o all_o and_o xxvii_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o in_o this_o prophet_n language_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n single_o he_o name_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o construction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v another_o king_n and_o expound_v chap._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n here_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o of_o the_o double_a condition_n and_o change_n that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n jehoiakim_n for_o above_o two_o year_n reign_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n by_o the_o deputation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o zedekiah_n for_o four_o year_n at_o the_o least_o reign_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 51._o 59_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o rebel_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o these_o king_n before_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n befall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_n now_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n under_o hand_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o the_o portion_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o 26_o chapter_n all_o that_o come_v between_o be_v dislocate_v and_o lay_v there_o by_o anticipation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o chapter_n twenty_o two_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachin_n or_o coniah_n which_o be_v not_o till_o jehoiakim_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n whereas_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o those_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v set_v after_o as_o chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o and_o very_o many_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v this_o that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o father_n jehoiakim_n and_o the_o son_n jehoiachin_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n of_o jehoachins_n reign_n be_v but_o very_o short_a namely_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n since_o his_o reign_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o chap._n 36._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o text_n be_v fall_v upon_o
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiâ—â—on_n will_v will_v will_v hiâ—â—on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
metropolitan_a see_v submit_v to_o her_o letter_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o perform_v she_o will_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o obtain_v commission_n for_o damascus_n whither_o a_o poor_a church_n have_v but_o late_o overrun_v persecution_n be_v ready_a now_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o again_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o lion_n make_v a_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o lead_v captivity_n be_v himself_o captive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n the_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o notorious_a persecutor_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o find_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o even_o his_o own_o example_n or_o rather_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_n 2._o that_o the_o like_a divine_a violence_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o before_o or_o since_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o vers._n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o daunt_a power_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o quell_v but_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o persecutor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o what_o he_o see_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o strike_v he_o blind_a be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v near_o damascus_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n that_o israel_n have_v groan_v under_o 2_o king_n 11._o 32._o amos_n 13._o compare_n gen._n 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v touch_v upon_o and_o take_v to_o thought_n 1._o that_o more_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o luke_n have_v here_o relate_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n own_o relation_n of_o it_o act_n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a some_o part_n in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o pick_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o whereas_o in_o chap._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o travail_v with_o paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o in_o chap._n 22._o 9_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o whereas_o in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v these_o man_n stand_v speechless_a but_o in_o chap._n 26._o 14._o that_o they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v §_o 2._o the_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n some_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o those_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n and_o whilst_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o this_o conceit_n have_v another_o grow_v as_o a_o supporter_n of_o that_o that_o breed_v it_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v first_o invent_v that_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o set_v betwixt_o his_o rapture_n and_o that_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v also_o originial_o ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o his_o rapture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o blindness_n two_o surmise_n probable_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o behold_v at_o distance_n but_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o upon_o serious_a weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o question_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o soon_o preach_v it_o very_o likely_a give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n namely_o of_o his_o rapture_n in_o his_o three_o day_n blindness_n a_o question_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v and_o yet_o no_o such_o consequence_n conclude_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o yet_o may_v he_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o such_o rapture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o special_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o be_v by_o dream_n by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a suggestion_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v call_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o least_o familiar_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v paul_n be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n especial_o since_o the_o text_n have_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n act_n 9_o 12._o 2._o paul_n himself_o tell_v of_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 22._o 17._o now_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 30._o it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v upon_o because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o his_o rapture_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v thence_o forward_o go_v far_o away_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o employment_n by_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n as_o himself_o sum_v it_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o particular_n before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o subject_a thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o see_v that_o neither_o his_o rapture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n nor_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n forward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o fourteen_o of_o that_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rapture_n but_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o any_o more_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v fix_v some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o next_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o determine_v this_o scruple_n be_v to_o go_v by_o these_o collection_n and_o degree_n i._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n act_v 11._o 28._o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a historian_n even_o dion_n cassius_n who_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n ii_o and_o caius_n largus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n